the spirit & church: pentecostalism and education

114
Oral Roberts University Digital Showcase Spirit & Church, e Partner Journals 1999 e Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education Yeol Soo Eim Wonsuk Ma Oral Roberts University Jean-Daniel Plรผss Sang-Whan Lee Miguel Alvarez See next page for additional authors Follow this and additional works at: hp://digitalshowcase.oru.edu/spirit Part of the Christianity Commons is Periodical is brought to you for free and open access by the Partner Journals at Digital Showcase. It has been accepted for inclusion in Spirit & Church, e by an authorized administrator of Digital Showcase. For more information, please contact [email protected]. Recommended Citation Eim, Yeol Soo; Ma, Wonsuk; Plรผss, Jean-Daniel; Lee, Sang-Whan; Alvarez, Miguel; Daniels, David; and Kim, Sam-Whan, "e Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education" (1999). Spirit & Church, e. 1. hp://digitalshowcase.oru.edu/spirit/1

Upload: others

Post on 09-May-2022

6 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Oral Roberts UniversityDigital Showcase

Spirit & Church, The Partner Journals

1999

The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism andEducationYeol Soo Eim

Wonsuk MaOral Roberts University

Jean-Daniel Plรผss

Sang-Whan Lee

Miguel Alvarez

See next page for additional authors

Follow this and additional works at: http://digitalshowcase.oru.edu/spirit

Part of the Christianity Commons

This Periodical is brought to you for free and open access by the Partner Journals at Digital Showcase. It has been accepted for inclusion in Spirit &Church, The by an authorized administrator of Digital Showcase. For more information, please contact [email protected].

Recommended CitationEim, Yeol Soo; Ma, Wonsuk; Plรผss, Jean-Daniel; Lee, Sang-Whan; Alvarez, Miguel; Daniels, David; and Kim, Sam-Whan, "The Spirit &

Church: Pentecostalism and Education" (1999). Spirit & Church, The. 1.http://digitalshowcase.oru.edu/spirit/1

Page 2: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

AuthorsYeol Soo Eim, Wonsuk Ma, Jean-Daniel Plรผss, Sang-Whan Lee, Miguel Alvarez, David Daniels, and Sam-Whan Kim

This periodical is available at Digital Showcase: http://digitalshowcase.oru.edu/spirit/1

Page 3: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

ISSN 1229-490X

The Spirit & Church

โ€œPentecostalism and

Educationโ€

Volume 1, Number 1, 1999

Page 4: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church ISSN 1229-490X

Vol. 1, No. 1, 1999

Editor: Yeol Soo Eim Associate Editors: Hyeong-Eun Chi & Kwang-Jin Jang Editorial Board: Wonsuk Ma, Yong-Nan Jeon, Sang-Whan Lee, Soon-Whan Kim Managing Staff: Sang-Jun Lee Publisher: Gospel Theological Seminary ([email protected]) Cover design: Woon-Kyong Hwang Jang Print: Creation & People and Seed Mission The Spirit & Church seeks to encourage theological reflections of the Pentecostal movement and its application to ministerial fields. It further aims to encourage the Pentecostals to dialogue with other various Christian streams in the Christian traditions in seeking a right direction to which the Pentecostal movement would go forth in the context of the current world. ยฉ 1999 Gospel Theological Seminary The Spirit & Church is published once per year (November) by the Faculty of Gospel Theological Seminary. Views expressed in the articles of the journal reflect those of the contributors, and not the views of the editors and the publisher. MANUSCRIPTS and BOOK REVIEWS: Manuscripts and book reviews for consideration should be sent to the following address: The Editor of The Spirit & Church, 143-31, Yongdu-dong, Jung-ku, Taejeon City, 301-110, South Korea; Tel. (82) (042) 257-1663; Fax. (82) (42) 257-5388; E-mail. [email protected]. It is recommended to submit manuscripts and book reviews with an IBM-compatible floppy diskette. BOOKS for REVIEW: Books for review should be sent to the Editor whose address appears above. SUBSCRIPTION: Subscription correspondence and notification of change of address should be sent to the Editor. Annual subscription rates including surface mail are: W4,000 for Korea; US$ 5.00 for Asian countries; and US$ 8.00 for the rest including Australia and New Zealand.

Page 5: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church

Vol. 1, No. 1, 1999

CONTENTS

EDITORIAL Dedicating The Spirit & Church for the Kingdom of God Yeol Soo Eimโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ...โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ1-4 ARTICLES Pentecostalism and Public School: A Case Study of Rev. Dr. Seen-Ok Ahn Yeol Soo Eimโ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ5-23 A Look at Modern Pneumatology in the Old Testament Perspective Wonsuk Maโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ..โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ25-36 Pentecostal Theological Education in Europe: Past Programs, Present Perplexities, and Possible Projections Jean-Daniel Plรผssโ€ฆ..โ€ฆ...โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ..โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ37-47 The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology to Modern Pentecostalism Sang-Whan Leeโ€ฆโ€ฆ..โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ49-76 Distinctives of Pentecostal Education Miguel Alvarezโ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆ.โ€ฆ..โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ77-86 โ€œLive So Can Use Me Anytime, Lord, Anywhereโ€: Theological Education in the Church of God in Christ, 1970 to 1997 David Danielsโ€ฆ..โ€ฆโ€ฆ..โ€ฆ...โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ...โ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ87-100 God the Trinity and the Holy Spirit Movement in Pentecostalism Sam-Whan Kimโ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ.โ€ฆ.โ€ฆโ€ฆโ€ฆ101-109

Page 6: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 1-4 1

Dedicating The Spirit & Church for the Kingdom of God In due time the direction of the Pentecostal theology of the Churches of Korea and Asia was set and the Gospel Theological Seminary was born. The Gospel Theological Seminary is the only Pentecostal theological seminary in Korea and is a result of the fervent prayers and sacrifices of spiritual leaders for more than twenty years. The Seminary, established in 1998, is striving to serve the churches of Korea, Asia and the entire world, by studying and developing Pentecostal theologies from the academic point of view. Although Gospel Theological Seminary has been opened for only two years, we are publishing a journal called The Spirit & Church. The title of our journal stems from our emphasis on the strong support between the churches and the theological institutions from Pentecostal perspective. Theological seminaries must diligently study the Bible and develop new knowledge in order to help the growth and development of the churches. In return, the churches must positively support the theological seminaries for vivacious research activities. With lively interaction between the theological seminaries and the churches, all churches will grow and the Kingdom of God will be expanded. Although Gospel Theological Seminary has only been established for a short period of time, the Seminary hosted the First Annual Meeting of the Asian Pentecostal Society on May 21, 1999. In many ways, this conference was an international gathering. Thirteen theologians from Asia, Africa, North America, South America and Europe attended and presented papers on โ€œThe Role of Education in Pentecostalism.โ€ Godly scholars leading the Pentecostal Societies of each continent were in attendance. They are Dr. Young Hoon Lee, president of the Korean Pentecostal Society, Dr. Wonsuk Ma, president of the Asian Pentecostal Society, Dr. Frank Macchia, president of the Society for Pentecostal Studies in U.S.A., and Dr. Jean-Daniel Plรผss, president of the European Pentecostal Charismatic Research Association. We shared information about the growth and development of the Pentecostal studies in each continent. In addition, it was a great honor for us to have Dr. Harold D. Hunter, director of the International Pentecostal Holiness Church Archive and Research

Page 7: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

2

Center, and Dr. Cecil M. Robeck, Jr., who teaches Historical Theology at Fuller Theological Seminary to attend our conference. Dr. Robeck also actively participates in the dialogue between the Reformed Church and the Catholic Church for the Pentecostal Movement. The presence of Dr. David Daniels from McCormick Theological Seminary, who graciously presented his paper from the Reformed background, Dr. Miguel Alvarez, president of the Asian Seminary of Christian Ministries in the Philippines, Dr. Sam-Hwan Kim, professor at Han-Seh University, and Dr. Sang-Hwan Lee of this very Seminary, proved what an international gathering this conference was. We were able to confirm the unfolding of the Holy Spiritโ€™s new work throughout the world through this conference even though we have different cultures, tradition and heritage. The theme of this conference was โ€œThe Role of Education in Pentecostalism.โ€ The Pentecostal Movement has been recognized as โ€œanti-intellectualโ€ in the theological world. The Pentecostal Movement has been criticized for publishing tracks and pamphlets instead of books, and building tents for revivals, rather than establishing Seminaries to educate the next generation and develop the theologies. However, one cannot deny the significant role that education has played in the background of the Pentecostal churchโ€™s rapid growth since its birth at the beginning of this century. The Pentecostal Movement has also emphasized education and produced many godly ministers. The papers presented in this conference show how education has played a key role in Pentecostalism from many points of view. This journal will continue to publish many writings, which will promote the development of theology and the growth of the church. In particular, we plan to grow as a journal that represents Pentecostal theology. If you have writings pertaining to Pentecostalism in Biblical hermeneutics, Pentecostal history, Charismatics, Pentecostal theology, or any writing regarding the Pentecostal Movement, please send them to the editor. In addition, writings on similar studies, as in missions, ethics, education, counseling, ministry, and others related to Pentecostal theology and the Pentecostal Movement, would also be greatly appreciated. We look forward to your continuous prayers and encouragement for the growth and development of this journal. Editor

Page 8: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Dedicating The Spirit & Church

3

ใ€Ž์„ฑ๋ น๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒใ€๋ฅผ ํŽด๋‚ด๋ฉด์„œโ€ฆ ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต(Gospel Theological Seminary)๊ฐ€ ์ •๋ถ€์˜ ๊ณต์‹

์ ์ธ ์ธ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•„ ํ•œ๊ตญ์—์„œ ์œ ์ผํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์ด ๋˜๊ธฐ๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•˜๋‚˜

๋‹˜๊ป˜์„œ๋Š” 20์—ฌ๋…„์ด ๋„˜๋Š” ์„ธ์›”๋™์•ˆ ๋ฏฟ์Œ์˜ ์„ ๋ฐฐ๋“ค์˜ ๊ธฐ๋„์™€ ์—ด์‹ฌ๊ณผ ํ—Œ์‹ 

์„ ๋ฐ›์œผ์…จ๋‹ค. ์ด์ œ ๋“œ๋””์–ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋•Œ๊ฐ€ ์ฐจ์„œ ํ•œ๊ตญ ๊ต๊ณ„์™€ ์•„์‹œ์•„์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์ด ์ผ์–ด๋‚˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์ด ๊ต๊ณ„์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ •ํ•ด์ฃผ์–ด์•ผ ํ•  ์ด ์‹œ๊ธฐ์— ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ป˜์„œ๋Š” ๋ณธ๊ต๋ฅผ ํƒ„์ƒ์‹œํ‚ค์…จ๋‹ค. 1998๋…„์— ๊ฐœ๊ตํ•œ ๋ณธ๊ต๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ํ•™๋ฌธ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ •๋ฆฝํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•œ๊ตญ

๊ณผ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ๋ฐ ์ „์„ธ๊ณ„์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์„ฌ๊ธฐ๋Š” ์ผ์— ์ •์ง„ํ•˜๋ ค๊ณ  ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋น„๋ก ๊ฐœ๊ต 2๋…„๋ฐ–์— ์•ˆ๋˜์ง€๋งŒ, ๋ณธ๊ต์—์„œ๋Š”ใ€Œ์„ฑ๋ น๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒ (The Spirit & Church)ใ€๋ผ๋Š” ์ œ๋ชฉ์˜ ํ•™์ˆ ์ง€๋ฅผ ๋ฐœํ–‰ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋กœ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌ

ํ•œ ์„œ๋ช…( )์„ ์ •ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋œ ๋™๊ธฐ๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ๊ต๋ฅ˜๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ์ด๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์€ ๋ถ€์ง€๋Ÿฐํžˆ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์„ ์—ฐ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ง€์‹์„ ๊ฐœ๋ฐœํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์„ฑ์žฅ๊ณผ ๋ฐœ์ „์— ์ด๋ฐ”์ง€ํ•˜์—ฌ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด ๊ตํšŒ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์„ ์ ๊ทน ์ง€์›

ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ™œ๋ฐœํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ตฌํ™œ๋™์ด ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง€๋„๋ก ํ›„์›ํ•˜์—ฌ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ํ™œ๋ฐœํžˆ ๊ต๋ฅ˜ํ•  ๋•Œ ๊ตํšŒ๋Š” ์„ฑ์žฅ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ณ , ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ๋Š” ํ™•์žฅ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด์ œ ๊ฐ“ ํƒœ์–ด๋‚œ ์‹ ์„ค ๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ์ด์ง€๋งŒ, ๋ณธ๊ต๋Š” ์ง€๋‚œ 5์›” 21์ผ ์ œ 1 ํšŒ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ ์—ฐ์ฐจ๋ชจ์ž„์„ ์ฃผ์ตœํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด ํ•™์ˆ ๋Œ€ํšŒ๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ฉด์—์„œ ๊ตญ์ œ์ ์ธ ๋ชจ์ž„์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„์‹œ์•„, ์•„ํ”„๋ฆฌ์นด, ๋ถ๋ฏธ, ๋‚จ๋ฏธ ๋ฐ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ๋“ฑ ๋‹ค์„ฏ ๋Œ€๋ฅ™์„ ๋Œ€ํ‘œํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์ž 13๋ช…์ด ์ฐธ์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฃผ์˜ฅ๊ฐ™์ด ๊ท€ํ•œ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์„ ๋ฐœํ‘œํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ๊ฐ ๋Œ€๋ฅ™์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ•™ํšŒ๋ฅผ ์ด๋Œ๊ณ  ๊ณ„์‹  ํ•™์ž๋“ค์ด ์ฐธ์„ํ–ˆ

๋‹ค. ํ•œ๊ตญ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ ํšŒ์žฅ์ด์‹  ์ด์˜ํ›ˆ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™

ํšŒ ํšŒ์žฅ์ด์‹  ๋งˆ์›์„ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ ํšŒ์žฅ์ด์‹  Frank Macchia ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์€์‚ฌ์ฃผ์˜ ํ˜‘์˜ํšŒ ํšŒ์žฅ์ด์‹  Jean-Daniel Plรผss ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜

๊ป˜์„œ ์ฐธ์„ํ•˜์…”์„œ ๊ฐ ๋Œ€๋ฅ™์—์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์ด ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์„ฑ์žฅ, ๋ฐœ์ „ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”์ง€์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ์„œ๋กœ ๋“ฃ๊ณ  ๋งํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„์€ ์ฐธ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ’์ง„ ๊ธฐํšŒ์˜€๋‹ค. ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ Pentecostal Holiness Church Archive์˜ ์ฑ…์ž„์ž ๋˜์‹œ๋Š” Harold Hunter ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, Fuller Theological Seminary์—์„œ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๊ฐ•์˜ํ•˜์‹œ๋ฉด

์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™ ๋ถ„์•ผ์—์„œ Reformed Church์™€ Catholic Church์™€ ํญ ๋„“๊ฒŒ ๊ต๋ฅ˜ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” Cecil M. Robeck, Jr. ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜์ด ์ฐธ์„ํ•ด์ฃผ์‹  ๊ฒƒ์€ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ํฐ ์˜๊ด‘์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ๊ฐœํ˜์‹ ํ•™๊ณ„ํ†ต์˜ MaCommick ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์— ๊ณ„์‹œ๋ฉด

์„œ ๊ท€ํ•œ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์„ ๋ฐœํ‘œํ•ด์ฃผ์‹  David D. Daniels๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ํ•„๋ฆฌํ•€์— ์žˆ๋Š” Asian Seminary of Christian Ministries ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์˜ ํ•™์žฅ์ด์‹  Miguel Alvarez ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ํ•œ์„ธ๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์—์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๊ฐ•์˜ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ๊น€์‚ผํ™˜ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ

Page 9: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

4

๊ณ  ๋ณธ๊ต์˜ ์ด์ƒํ™˜ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋‹˜๋“ค์˜ ์ฐธ์—ฌ๋Š” ์ด ํ•™์ˆ ๋Œ€ํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๋ช…์‹ค๊ณตํžˆ ๊ตญ์ œ์ ์ธ ๋ชจ์ž„์ด์—ˆ์Œ์„ ๋งํ•ด์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ๋Œ€ํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋“ค์€ ๋ฌธํ™”์™€ ์ƒ๊ฐ์€ ๋‹ค๋ฅด์ง€๋งŒ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ป˜์„œ ์ „ ์„ธ๊ณ„์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃจ์‹ฌ์„ ํ™•์ธํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋Œ€ํšŒ์˜ ์ฃผ์ œ๋Š” The Role of Education in Pentecostalism ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์šด๋™์€ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณ„์—์„œ ๋ฐ˜ ์ง€์„ฑ์ฃผ์˜๋กœ ์ธ์‹๋˜์–ด ์™”์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์€ ์ฑ…์„ ์ถœํŒํ•˜๋Š” ๋Œ€์‹  ์ „๋„์ง€๋ฅผ ๋งŒ๋“ค์—ˆ๊ณ , ํ•™๊ต๋ฅผ ์„ธ์›Œ์„œ ํ›„์„ธ๋ฅผ ๊ต์œก์‹œํ‚ค

๊ธฐ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ์ฒœ๋ง‰์„ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด ๋ถ€ํฅํšŒ๋ฅผ ๊ฐœ์ตœํ•˜๋Š” ์ผ์— ๋งŽ์€ ํˆฌ์ž๋ฅผ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋น„ํŒ์„ ๋ฐ›์•„ ์™”์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ธˆ์„ธ๊ธฐ ์ดˆ์— ํƒ„์ƒ๋œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์–ด๋– 

ํ•œ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋นจ๋ฆฌ ์„ฑ์žฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ์ด์œ ๋Š” ๊ต์œก์ด ๋ฐฐํ›„์—์„œ ์ปค๋‹ค๋ž€ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ–ˆ์Œ์„ ๋ถ€์ธํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™๋„ ๊ต์œก์„ ์ค‘์‹œํ•˜๊ณ , ๋ชฉํšŒ ์ง€๋„์ž๋ฅผ ์–‘์„ฑํ•ด์™”๋‹ค. ์ด ์ฑ…์— ๊ธฐ๋ก๋œ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ๊ต์œก์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์—

์„œ ์–ด๋– ํ•œ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•ด์™”๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ๋„์—์„œ ์กฐ๋ช…ํ•œ ๊ธ€๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ๋ณธ ํ•™์ˆ ์ง€๋Š” ํ•™๋ฌธ์˜ ๋ฐœ์ „๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์„ฑ์žฅ์— ๊ธฐ์—ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋งŽ์€ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ๋“ค์„ ์‹ฃ๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๋Œ€ํ‘œํ•˜๋Š” ํ•™์ˆ ์ง€๋กœ ์„ฑ์žฅํ•  ๊ณ„ํš์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๋ถ„์•ผ์˜ ์„ฑ์„œ ํ•ด์„ํ•™, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์—ญ์‚ฌ, ์€์‚ฌ์ฃผ์˜, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋“ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น์šด๋™๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จ๋œ ๊ธ€์ด ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉด ํŽธ์ง‘์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋ณด๋‚ด์ฃผ์‹œ๊ธฐ

๋ฅผ ๋ฐ”๋ž€๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•™๋ฌธ, ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งํ•˜๋ฉด ์„ ๊ตํ•™, ์œค๋ฆฌํ•™, ๊ต์œกํ•™, ์ƒ๋‹ดํ•™, ๋ชฉํšŒํ•™ ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋ฐ ์šด๋™๊ณผ์˜ ๊ด€๋ จ์„ฑ ๋“ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ธ€๋„ ๋ณด๋‚ด์ฃผ์‹œ

๋ฉด ๊ฐ์‚ฌํ•˜๊ฒ ๋‹ค. ์•ž์œผ๋กœ ๋ณธ์ง€์˜ ์„ฑ์žฅ๊ณผ ๋ฐœ์ „์„ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋Š์ž„์—†๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋„์™€ ํŽธ๋‹ฌ์ด ์žˆ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๊ธฐ๋Œ€ํ•ด๋ณธ๋‹ค. ํŽธ์ง‘์ž

Page 10: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 5-23 5

PENTECOSTALISM AND PUBLIC SCHOOL: A CASE STUDY OF REV. DR. SEEN-OK AHN

1

Yeol Soo Eim*

1. INTRODUCTION Itโ€™s a privilege to host this joint conference of the Korean Society for Pentecostal Studies and the Asian Pentecostal Society at Gospel Theological Seminary, which is affiliated with the Church of the Foursquare Gospel in Korea. I, as the President of this seminary, welcome all the guests from foreign countries and all the attendants in this conference. The theme of this conference is โ€œThe Role of Pentecostal Education.โ€ Under this general theme, the present writer chose a topic โ€œPentecostalism and Public School.โ€ In this paper, the author will reflect the public school ministry of Rev. Dr. Seen-Ok Ahn, the founder of the Church of the Foursquare Gospel in Korea, the Daesung Christian School and Gospel Theological Seminary. This paper will summarize the life of Seen-Ok Ahn, present her Public School Ministry and reflect her public school ministry from a Pentecostal perspective. Some suggestions for further development of Pentecostal public school education will then be made.

Two months ago, two students at Columbine High School in Colorado in U.S.A. opened fire at their school killing twelve students

* Yeol Soo Eim (D.Miss. Fuller Theological Seminary) is the President at Gospel Theological Seminary, Taejon City, Korea; ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ์ด์žฅ.

1 An earlier version of this paper was presented at the First Annual Meeting

of Asian Pentecostal Society held at Gospel Theological Seminary in Taejon, Korea, May 21, 1999.

Page 11: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 6

and one teacher. After that incident many imitation crimes occurred throughout America. While I was at Tulsa, Oklahoma, one student at Jenks High School was arrested for keeping a list of the students whom he planned to kill at his school. Amongst the list was the daughter of the Dean of the Doctoral Studies at Oral Robert University School of Theology and Missions. The violence, crimes, and disobedience of young people are not limited to the U.S.A. only, but are spread all over the world. These young people are the hope for the future, but now they have many problems. How can we solve these problems? Many people, educators, politicians, administrators, ministers, psychologists, professors, and many others have tried to solve these young peopleโ€™s agonies, complaints and difficulties. But, as yet, nobody has found the right answers.

2. THE LIFE OF REV. DR. SEEN-OK AHN Ahn was born on August 22, 1924 as the oldest daughter of four brothers and sisters. Neither of her parents were Christians, but she attended a church near her home from her childhood years. Although her parents wanted her to go to medical school, she went to a teachersโ€™ college because she wanted to be an educator like Pestalozzi. After graduating from the teachersโ€™ college in 1942, she became a high school teacher. During that time, under the influence of World War II, the life of Koreans under Japanese rule was miserable. She often visited the Pyungyang Orphanage with her students to help and comfort them. It was at that orphanage where she met her husband, Mr. Ki-Seuk Ahn. Mr. Ahn worked hard to take care of the orphans. Many people who had been plundered of their property gathered at the orphanage. But he could not feed them all, so he organized the โ€œMin-A-Dan,โ€ a kind of relief organization to feed and cure them. She visited this orphanage very often to help with his work. During this process, they fell in love with each other and were married in October of 1946. The Korean War broke out early on Sunday morning of June 25, 1950. It was one of the most terrible and miserable wars in history. The Korean people who had the same ancestors, the same blood, and the same origin fought against each other due to a difference in ideology. The Ahns escaped from North Korea. They faced several

Page 12: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 7

dangerous moments, but miraculously God saved them each time. Many people lost their lives, their parents, children, brothers, sisters, relatives and friends. After the Ahns moved to the South, they pioneered the In-Dong Presbyterian Church in the city of Taejon.

In 1953 Mr. and Mrs. Ahn gathered refugee students and began to teach them in a small, half-destroyed hall made of wood near Taejon. This was the beginning of the Daesung Christian School. With the blessings of the Lord, this small school eventually grew to six schools

2 consisting of over 8,000 students and 400 teachers, becoming

one of the major private high schools in Korea. The difficult times they had during those days cannot be expressed in words. Sometimes school buildings under construction were destroyed by typhoons, and at other times, there were fires. Sometimes she could not pay the salaries of the teachers on a timely basis. It was a hard undertaking for her. Several times, she fell sick due to stress and difficulties, but she could not go to the hospital. Instead she went to the church and knelt down before the Lord and cried and cried. The Lord was so good to her. He not only healed her sick body but also answered all her requests. God supplied all of her needs in His right time. With the blessing of the Lord, the schools grew and more students enrolled. Finally the school became settled. It was then that she thought she could finally have time to relax. She planned to spend her life educating young people, but Godโ€™s plan for her was different. The Lord knocked on her heartโ€™s door again and again. She had hoped to serve the Lord as a laywoman educating young people, but Godโ€™s calling never stopped. At last she decided to give up her own will and follow her calling from the Lord. In April 1966, at the age of 42, she went to the United States for training as a full time minister leaving her husband, her five children and the school in Korea behind.

She spent three years studying the Bible and theology in Portland, Oregon. Next, she went to Los Angeles. One day in 1968, a Korean pastor introduced her to Dr. Rolf K. McPherson, the President of the International Church of the Foursquare Gospel. When she first met him, she was surprised because he was the very person that she had seen in a dream a year earlier. In that dream she was led into a large

2 Three Junior High Schools and three Senior High Schools. They are

Daesung Junior High School (Only Boys), Daesung Girlsโ€™ Junior High School, Daesung High School, Daesung Commercial Girlsโ€™ High School, Sungnam Junior High School, and Sungnam High School (Boys and Girls).

Page 13: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 8

building and introduced to a gentleman who gave a certificate to her. The gentleman in the dream was McPherson, who she was now meeting in Los Angeles. She requested Dr. McPherson to send a missionary to Korea, and he gladly accepted her request.

In 1970 she returned to Korea as an ordained minister of the Foursquare Church. She had hoped to be an educator, but God had trained her in the USA and brought her back to Korea as a new person โ€“ a โ€œfull time minister.โ€ She began the Foursquare work from nothing while helping her husband run their large school. She started the Foursquare work from the student church with the help of American missionaries.

The Foursquare work was new to the leaders of Korean churches as well as to the Korean people. The Pentecostal Gospel was especially strange to the Presbyterian, Methodist and Baptist ministers who were the dominant church groups in Korea. Mrs. Ahn was criticized and persecuted as one presenting heresy. Especially, women ministers were not acceptable in the male dominated Confucian culture. However, whenever she was persecuted and despised, she remembered what the Lord had done for her when she and her husband had difficulties in the beginning stages of starting their school. She trusted in the Lord and had confidence that the Lord would abundantly help her ministry. Through her spiritual eyes, she could see thousands of ministers working with her in the future. She knelt and prayed to the Lord day and night. The Lord then began to bless her ministry. As the Gospel was preached many people were healed, demons were cast out, and the problems of the people were solved. As the news spread into the city, people began to come to the church. The Foursquare church, which began with a handful of students, grew to hundreds of students. Many adults, especially schoolteachers, were converted, and she changed the name of the church from โ€œStudent Foursquare Gospel Churchโ€ to โ€œTaejon Foursquare Gospel Church.โ€

She took the pastorship of Taejon Foursquare Gospel Church and began a training school to produce Foursquare ministers. As more ministers graduated from the training school, she planted more daughter churches. She also felt the need for training leaders for further growth in the future and began to send potential leaders abroad for further study. By 1996, she had sent 25 potential leaders. As they returned to Korea having received their degrees, she established the Gospel Theological Seminary in 1996.

Page 14: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 9

As she has obeyed the Lord, He has expanded her ministry. She has worked in prison ministry for than more than 20 years, and for the YWCA all of her life. As God has opened foreign doors to her in 1995, she established an agricultural training school in Sakhalin Island in Russia. She has sent missionary couples to the Philippines, and helped many underground church leaders in China.

3. CHARACTERISTICS OF SEEN-OK AHNโ€™S MINISTRY

To understand the Pentecostal ministry of Ahn in the public school, we should examine several distinct aspects of her ministry. 3.1 A Strong Call from the Lord

The calling to a ministry is a gift from the Lord. The stronger one accepts this calling, the more he/she can commit and sacrifice his/her life for the poor and for the sheep. That is why Thomas Oden emphasizes the calling in his book Pastoral Theology.

3

Ahnโ€™s calling to her ministry was peculiar. She was called into full time ministry when she was 42 years old. God called her when her school was almost established. As Abraham left his country, kindred, and his fatherโ€™s house, she too had to leave her husband, five children and schools to obey the calling of the Lord. She was separated from them for six years. She was willingly to pay the price. After she returned from the States after finishing her theological training, she accepted the public school ministry as a God-given calling. That is why she first started the Student Foursquare Church before she began the adult ministry. Her mind and heart was focused on the students in the public schools. Her prayers were focused on the saving of the studentsโ€™ souls. She believed that God had called her to reach the students in her school. 3.2 Prayer Warrior

Ahn is a woman of prayer. โ€œPrayer warriorโ€ would be a better term to describe her prayer life. One day she stated that her prayer life

3 Thomas C. Oden, Pastoral Theology (Cambridge: Harper & Row, 1983),

pp. 18-24.

Page 15: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 10

was the only thing that sustains her life as a minister and as Director of the Board of Reagents.

4 Leading the school during difficult times

was not an easy task. She began her school during the Korean War by gathering a handful of war orphans. At that time, she was also one of the refugees from North Korea. She had nothing, but began the school because of her compassion. When she saw the war orphans wandering miserably through the streets without their parents, she felt compassion toward them. She gathered a handful of students and, with her husband, began to teach them about the Bible and other subjects. There was no financial or material support. Since they believed that the Lord was their ultimate source, they prayed and taught the students and supplied them with food and shelter.

The Korean War was one of the most miserable wars in history because Koreans stemming from the same race fought against with each other due to a difference in ideologies. More than five million people died and more than 10 million people were separated from their families. After the Korean War, Korea was totally devastated. Everything was completely destroyed. Without prayer and trust in the Lord in that situation, it would have been almost impossible to establish the private schools amid the ashes. However, Dr. Ahn established six schools, overcoming the difficulties only through prayer and faith. Once, a school building that was being constructed was destroyed by a typhoon. Another time, she had to hide because she had no money to pay the salaries of the schoolteachers. She was even thought of as a fraud by the people because she could not pay the bills. However, Ahn did overcome those difficulties only through prayer and faith in God.

When she had difficulties, she began to fast and pray to the Lord. Fasting which she had done during moments of crisis became one of her habits. Even since being ordained as a minister, she often fasts when faced with difficulties. Since her day of ordination in 1970, she has not eaten a single dinner as she decided to give up her dinners to the Lord for her entire life.

5

She also fasted for forty days when she became sixty years old. A sixtieth birthday is a day of great festival in Korea. All of the children prepare a big table for their parents on this special birthday. However,

4 Seen-Ok Ahn, Overcoming the Difficulties, sermon, September 15, 1990,

cassette.

5 Seen-Ok Ahn, Fasting Prayer, sermon, January 15, 1988, cassette.

Page 16: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 11

she refused to be entertained well. Instead, she had planned to fast in prayer at a prayer mountain far from her home. Fasting forty days at the age of sixty can be very dangerous. Many families, principals at the schools, elders, her staff and nearby believers asked her not to do the forty-day fasting prayer. However, no one could dissuade her from her strong decision that she had made with the Lord. She completed the forty-day fasting prayer successfully, although she did pay a price by losing the feeling in her ten toes, she did keep the promise that she made to the Lord.

6

At times, she discussed her fasting publicly to the students at school chapels. She spoke of why she fasts, how she fasts and how the Lord has answered her prayers. In this way, students learned naturally that they should fast when they face moments of crisis. Even in school, many students go to the church after classes to spend time in prayer with the Lord. A schoolteacher in the girlsโ€™ high school said that he has found that many students fasted in school.

7 It is assumed that the

students are learning prayer from Ahnโ€™s prayer life. Six years ago, I asked Dr. Ahn to go to lunch. However, she said

that she could not because she was fasting. In my judgment, there was no reason to fast, so I asked her why she was fasting. She answered that she had five biological children and five spiritual children. One day while she was praying for them, she realized that she had nothing to give them. Instead, the Lord reminded her that she could give them something. She asked the Lord, โ€œWhat is it?โ€ The Lord told her that she could fast for them. So she began to fast three days a week for each of her children. Therefore, she fasted three days a week for ten days for her ten biological and spiritual children.

8

She is a warrior of prayer. She not only does fasting prayer but also overnight prayer as well as mountain prayer. Also, she still comes to church every night for the nine oโ€™clock and 11 oโ€™clock prayer meetings. She also has prepared the prayer mountain near Taejon Foursquare Gospel Church. She strongly proclaims that prayer is the only way to overcome oneโ€™s adversaries and the power of darkness.

6 Ahn, Fasting Prayer.

7 Tae-Sae Lee, Student dean of Taesung Girlsโ€™ Commercial High School,

interview by the author, May 1993.

8 Seen-Ok Ahn, interview by the author, May 1993.

Page 17: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 12

4. TEACHING THE PENTECOSTAL MESSAGE IN

DAESUNG CHRISTIAN SCHOOL 4.1 Philosophy and School Education

There are no schools that are not under the influence of a certain philosophical thought. Every public school is influenced by some contemporary philosophical trend of thought. Recently, pragmatism has had a heavy influence in organizing the curriculum of the public schools in Korea. Up until 1963 when President John F. Kennedy was assassinated, the Bible was taught in the public school in America. Prayer was practiced at most public ceremonies. However, prayer and Bible teaching have now been removed from the public school in America. The students are taught excellent knowledge, lessons, courses and ways of living, but without the influence of Christian thought. Everything is now influenced by secular thought. Two months ago two Columbine High School students brought guns to school and shot at their fellow students and teachers. Twelve students and one teacher were killed. After this event, many high school students who planned to imitate the Columbine High School were discovered on by the school authorities. This may have stemmed from the education, which has received no influence by the Christian Gospel. There is no class or teaching which is not biased by philosophical thought. Even atheistic teaching is influenced by atheism.

During the Koryo Dynasty (918-1392), the national religion was Buddhism. During that dynasty Buddhist philosophy and culture influenced everything. All pictures, paintings and even pottery, which was recently found, were influenced by the Buddhist philosophy. All the books written during that period were Buddhist oriented.

During the five hundred years of the Yi Dynasty (1392-1910), Confucianism was the national religion. Unlike the Koryo Dynasty, everything was influenced by Confucian culture. Not only these two dynasties in Korean history, but also all education and cultural heritage are still influenced by contemporary religion and philosophical thought. The public school system is not an exception. Although the public schools are under government control, they have been influenced by contemporary philosophy. For example, even though Charles Darwin died 117 years ago, his theory of evolution is

Page 18: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 13

still being taught in the public schools. Although many scientists and ministers who believe in the Creation theory of the universe have lifted up their voices against such an educational policy, it has not yet been changed. Evolutionism is still the only theory taught in the public schools. 4.2 Teaching the Pentecostal Message to the Young Students

The impact of the Pentecostal message upon students has been enormous. There are approximately 8,000 students and 400 teachers in six different schools. More than 80,000 students have graduated from these schools during the last forty-seven years.

9

4.2.1 They Are Ready to Accept Anything

The students studying at Daesung Christian Schools are junior and senior high school students. Therefore, they range from age 13 through 18. Since they are adolescents, they experience many changes physically, emotionally, socially and spiritually.

10 During this stage,

an individual begins the physiologically generated process of moving from a sexual individual to a sexual person. This process signals physical and psychological changes that profoundly affect the teenโ€™s behavior, self-concept, and social relationships. Their height and weight change. Their voice and appearance change. Emotionally, they shift from elation to sadness rapidly. For no apparent reason they sometimes burst into tears, then in a short time may be elated.

11 They

do not know how to control their emotions and feelings. Their emotions are unstable. They are also highly idealistic, rebellious, and have many questions regarding traditional values. At the same time they are highly open to conversion.

12

Since they are not yet mature, they are ready to accept almost anything. If communism is taught to them, they can become communists without any questions. If Buddhism is taught, they can become Buddhists. But thank God, because they have been taught the

9 Department of Planning, The Statistics of the School in 1999 (Taejon,

Korea: Daesung Christian School, 1999), n.p.

10 F. Franklyn Wise, โ€œChristian Education of Youth,โ€ in Exploring Christian

Education, ed. A. Elwood Sanner (Kansas: Beacon Hill, 1978), p. 262. 11 Wise, p. 268.

12 Wise, p. 270.

Page 19: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 14

Pentecostal message and worship from the regular classes in their schools.

Ahn worked for the prison ministry for more than twenty years. Since she majored in economics in a college, she was asked to preach the Gospel to the communist spies in the prison. She preached and many communist spies were converted. Mr. Jin-Sup Kim is one of them. When he was fifteen years old, World War II ended. As a result, Korea became independent from Japan. Then he was taught communism at a school in North Korea. He became a communist, and was trained as a spy. He was then sent to the South at the age of 29. He was arrested two days after he arrived in Seoul. He had been at the prison for 29 years before he was released after accepting Jesus Christ as his savior.

13 Therefore, these young students are like the good soil

in Jesusโ€™ parable.14

On this good soil the Gospel of Jesus Christ was sown. 4.2.2 Teaching Bible in the Classroom

Teaching Bible to students in the classroom has a special meaning for the students. Christians know what the Bible is because they are accustomed to seeing and reading it in their home or church. However, for non-Christian students, it is a new experience. In their home, many have never seen a Bible. Also, since they do not go to church, they may think that the Bible would be needed only in the church or for Christians. However, in Christian schools the Bible is taught in the classroom just like other classes such as the Korean language, English, mathematics, and science. Although they may not know the contents of the Bible, they understand that the Bible is one of the required courses. The Bible becomes very familiar and close to their thinking and life. Thus, after they are grown up, the Bible is not new to them.

Through the Bible classes, they learn systematically about the contents of the Bible. The students usually study the Bible for more than 35 hours a year. It is like Sunday school. The Bible teacher (usually the chaplain) teaches the Bible with the aim of soul saving. Through the Bible classes, many students accept Christ as their personal savior. When the students enter Daesung School as freshmen, less than 15% are Christians. However, by the time they graduate

13 Interview by the author, April 1999.

14 Mark 4:1-20.

Page 20: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 15

from the Daesung School, this number reaches up to 80-85%.15

4.2.3 The Pentecostal Message and Worship Are Not New to Them

Since ideologies or philosophical thought has not fully been developed in this age group, they accept almost anything as new. For them, communism, materialism, capitalism, and socialism have no special meaning. For them, Reformed theology or Pentecostal theology has no special meaning. For them, a Pentecostal worship style or a traditional worship style does not matter. They accept anything in the manner in which it is presented. Once the students are enrolled at one of the Daesung Schools, almost everyday they watch and experience the Pentecostal message and Pentecostal worship style both within the church and school. They learn that the messages they hear and the worship services they participate in are natural. Moreover, for them the traditional worship style and non-Pentecostal message become strange. Therefore, the influence of the Daesung School in spreading the Pentecostal message and worship style has been enormous. More than 80,000 students have graduated from the Daesung Schools. Many of them have become mothers and fathers. Since Pentecostalism is not strange to them, they speak well of the Pentecostal message and churches. Sometimes, they may even go to a Pentecostal Church with their children. Also, they are working in all four corners of Korea as well as in other countries. There are no statistics kept in the schools about religion or the religious preferences of graduates. Although, there are no distinct statistics about their life after graduation, we can assume that their influence in spreading the Pentecostal message and worship is positive. 4.2.4 Pentecostal Worldview Would Be Formed During Period

Young people have their own worldview, but they are not yet mature. This adolescent stage is an important stage in the formation of their worldview. During the early stages of the Pentecostal movement at the beginning of this century, many Pentecostal ministers, believers and missionaries were severely persecuted. As the author studied the foreign mission history of the International Church of the Foursquare Gospel from 1921 until 1983, he discovered that this persecution did not come from non-Christians, but instead from the existing Protestant

15 Yeol Soo Eim, The Life Story of Rev. Seen-Ok Ahn (unpublished paper;

Taejon, Korea: Foursquare Bible College, 1984), p. 4.

Page 21: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 16

churches or Catholic Churches due to the difference in theology and praxis.

16

The traditional churches had their own worldviews, which had been formed during the years of their history. A worldview is not formed in one or two years. It takes time. Oneโ€™s worldview is not something studied, but is formed unconsciously during oneโ€™s lifetime.

17 Young people unconsciously learned the Pentecostal

Worldview during their study at Daesung School. This was a great help in their theologizing about Pentecostal theology in the future. Wan-Suk Do, Chairman of the Chaplains at Daesung Christian School, says that more than 500 graduates from Daesung High School became ministers. However, not all of them became Pentecostal ministers. Even though they may be ministers in Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist and other non-Pentecostal denominations, they are very positive toward the Pentecostal teachings and worship style. It is assumed that three years experience in the Pentecostal atmosphere in this high school campus might have influenced their lives.

18

Ahn began to send potential leaders abroad to train them as future leaders in the Korean Foursquare Church. She sent twenty-five people from 1980 till 1996 to the USA, England, Philippines and South Africa for higher education. Of the twenty-five, fifteen were graduates from Daesung School. They are studying Pentecostal theology for doctoral programs in their seminaries. This can be interpreted that these people had a Pentecostal worldview, which had been formed naturally during their school days. They had no difficulties in accepting Pentecostal theologies and worship styles, so they can spend more energy and time in developing it. 4.2.5 Woman Preacher in the Public School

Ahn is a woman. Her titles that designate her are that she is a woman evangelist, a woman preacher, a woman pastor, a woman Bible teacher, and a woman director of the school. Since Korea has been under the Confucius and Buddhist culture for such a long period of time during its history, the Korean people accept the Buddhist and

16 Yeol Soo Eim, โ€œThe Worldwide Expansion of Foursquare Churchโ€

(D.Miss. dissertation, Fuller Theological Seminary, June 1986), pp. 91-6.

17 Paul G. Hiebert, Cultural Anthropology (Grand Rapids: Baker, 1976), pp.

355-69.

18 Wan-Suk Do, Interview by the author, October 1997.

Page 22: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 17

Confucian value and life style as a norm. In the Confucian culture, the rights and roles of women are neglected and restricted. Women are supposed to be obedient to the men. Also, the active works of women in society have not been supported. It is a male dominated culture. Therefore, the church expects the women to work on Sunday Schools, womenโ€™s evangelistic groups, choirs, home group meetings but not to have active leadership positions. Preaching by a woman in front of a congregation was not imaginable during the 1960s and 1970s.

In 1970, she appeared in front of the people as a woman preacher. She preached in the pulpit in front of the congregation which consisted of both males and females. With God given authority, she preached the Word of God, administered the Lordโ€™s table, blessed the benediction, and laid hands upon male believers for healing and blessing. Before this time, only male preachers did this.

Her being in the public school as a woman preacher had great influence upon the girls in the schools. Around 4,000 students, which is half of the total students at Daesung School, are girls. The worldview of the girls in these schools began to change. Up to that time, the worldview of the girls in Korea was formed under the teachings of Confucius and Buddha. But by watching Ahn in her preaching, their thinking and attitude began to change from Confucian ideas to Christian ideas. This may be the reason there are many female ministers in the Church of the Foursquare Gospel in Korea.

19 The girls

in the middle schools and high schools were encouraged to go to Bible College and do ministry just like Ahn. 4.2.6 Balancing Cognitive Knowledge and the Power of the Spirit

Western Christianity has contributed a lot in the expansion of the Kingdom of God, but it has neglected the areas of spiritual formation, spirituality, and the supernatural realm. Janice Morgan Strength, a professor of Psychology at Fuller Theological Seminary and the co-founder of the Moscow Christian School of Psychology, asserts that Western Christianity has neglected four areas: the denial of spiritual realities, the difficulty of being silent before God, the lack of training in spiritual warfare, and an enscouncement in hedonism.

20 Since

19 Women ministers are pastoring in 16 churches out of 35 churches in the

Korean Foursquare denomination.

20 Janice Morgan Strength, โ€œLessons From Russia Regarding Spirituality,โ€ in

Theology, News and Notes (March 1999), pp. 19-21.

Page 23: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 18

Western Christianity had been heavily relied upon Descartes, who proposed an objectification of the person by articulating a mind/body split, it placed the church on the defensive, particularly regarding the supernatural, mystical elements of faith.

21

Ahn received her theological education in the U.S.A. However, she was brought up in an oriental culture. Western civilization emphasizes cognitive and scientific knowledge, while oriental civilization emphasizes the emotional, supernatural, and wholistic realms. She wisely balanced the two different cultures. By establishing the Daesung Christian Schools, she provided the students with an opportunity to receive scientific knowledge and objective judgement. This was provided through classes taken by the teachers that followed the curriculum designed by the Ministry of Education. Also, by establishing a Pentecostal church and teaching the Pentecostal message and worship style, she provided the students with an opportunity to face the supernatural realm of Christianity. In the church, many signs and miracles are happening. Many people have been healed through fervent prayers. The students have watched demons being cast out by the power of the Holy Spirit. Also, the students have witnessed the supernatural power of the Holy Spirit in their neighbors. They also have participated in the powerful ministry of the Holy Spirit by praying together with other believers, by singing the gospel songs, by going to prayer mountains to pray or even by fasting prayer. They have learned scientific knowledge in the classroom, watched the supernatural miracles of the Lord in the church and participated in this supernatural work of the Holy Spirit by being in the church and by praying together with other congregations. They are balanced in their learning and experience. In the coming millennium, when these students are grown, they will become great warriors of Christ. Therefore, this aspect of Ahnโ€™s ministry of balancing scientific knowledge and the powerful ministry of Pentecostal belief through the public school system should be recommended not only in Western societies but also in non-Western societies. 4.2.7 Youth Mission Training Center

On an early morning in October of 1970 after returning from the

21 Strength, p. 19.

Page 24: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 19

U.S.A. she was praying in the church when she saw a great number of people falling down from heaven to the bottomless pit of darkness. At that moment she raised up her hands and cried, โ€œthese are mine.โ€ The great number of people stopped falling when she cried and a voice from heaven announced, โ€œIt is 40,000.โ€ Then the vision disappeared. Then she realized she was mumbling to herself, โ€œfive times eight equals forty.โ€ An instant interpretation of that vision was given to her. With the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, she realized what that number meant. She thanked God. It was a prophecy of Youth Mission Training (YMT) to which she has dedicated her whole life. The average number of family members of the Daesung students was five. Thus, the figure 40,000 meant those five family members times 8,000 students.

After she received this vision in 1970, she prayed to the Lord and asked how to implement the vision. She did her best in educating her students with Biblical knowledge and participation in worship services through the chaplains and Bible teachers at the schools. Also she did her best to help them grow in faith by providing worship services and special meetings for the students such as summer camps, special mountain prayers, and Saturday evening meetings about spiritual gifts. But her spirit was not satisfied with those strategies. Finally, at the age of sixty she decided to do a forty days fasting prayer to get wisdom from the Lord how to educate the young people about Christian spirituality.

In 1984, she did the forty-day fasting prayer successfully by the grace of the Lord. After this, she received much assurance from the Lord. The Lord gave her a great vision for global missionary work. While she was praying to the Lord, He told her to send students as missionaries to South East Asia. More than 2/3 of the world population lives in Asia where the world's major religions were born. But, even yet, there are so many unreached people on this continent. At that moment she realized why the Lord had allowed her and her husband to establish the Daesung Christian Schools forty years earlier. She made up her mind to train her students with the Gospel of Jesus Christ and send them as missionaries.

She realized that in order to use the graduates of these schools as warriors of mission in South East Asia, they should be trained spiritually while they attend the schools. One year she made a plan of training them. This program is a four-day intensive spiritual training each year. The training emphasizes โ€œconversionโ€ to the first year

Page 25: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 20

students, โ€œbaptism with the Holy Spiritโ€ to the second year students, and โ€œthe responsibility as a man and a woman of God in the societyโ€ to the third year students.

22 She named it Youth Mission Training.

This training begins on Friday afternoon and ends on Sunday afternoon. Around 90 fully trained adult staff members serve them with love. The staff never forces the student to do anything. Instead, all the staff members serve the students with Christian love. All the students are served with good meals, messages, and the love of Christ. They experience the kind of love that they cannot experience else where. Almost all of them accept Jesus Christ as their personal savior by the time they are dismissed from the training. Also, their parents are invited to attend a service at the end of the training session. Many of them also accept Jesus Christ. Up to May of 1999, more than 16,000 people have been trained since 1989. Many of them have decided to dedicate their lives as missionaries.

5. USING THE ADMINISTRATION SYSTEM IN PREACHING THE GOSPEL

Since Ahn is the director of the Board of Trustees, she uses that

power in spreading the Gospel to the students. There are strengths and weaknesses in using this administrative power. 5.1 Strengths

She fully uses the administrative system in spreading the Gospel. In evangelizing the lost, the role of the students, teachers, and especially the principals and vice-principals are significant. In her school system, a principal or vice principal must be an elder. Becoming an elder in the church is not easy. One cannot become an elder in the church just by wishing to be one. One should be recognized by the congregation, and show to people his/her maturity in faith. They should also attend most of the church services including the 4:30 morning prayer meeting. Their dedication, sacrifice and devotion to the Lord should be recognized by both the minister and the congregation. The main function of an elder in the Foursquare

22 Wan-Suk Do, โ€œIt Is My Peopleโ€ (unpublished scenario, Taejon, Korea:

Taejon Foursquare Gospel Church), n.d., pp. 6-7.

Page 26: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 21

Gospel Church is to assist the minister in preaching, to be active in home visitation and to pray for the sick. To pray for the sick, one should be empowered by the Spirit of the Lord, and to be empowered by the Holy Spirit, requires time spent in prayer and devotion.

Second, she inserted the Bible as part of the curriculum. As mentioned above, both the Christian and non-Christian students understand that the Bible is one of the core courses in the school. Since the Word of God is taught in regular classes by Spirit filled chaplains or by Bible teachers during their school years, it is easy for the students to accept Jesus Christ as their personal savior. 5.2 Weaknesses

Using secular powers in evangelizing with the Gospel could result in a manipulation of the power of the Spirit. Some teachers may pretend to obey or cooperate with school policies, although they may not have a true commitment to them. Since the words and directions come from the chief administrator in the school, they may attend church, although they do not want to. If this attitude becomes a habit, it would be very hard to evangelize them with the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Second, the hierarchy of the school system is repeated in the church. In Godโ€™s eyes, everybody is equal. Thus, there is no distinction in rank, job, income, or color in the church. However, since the same person heads the school and the church, the hierarchy in the school system would be the same in the church.

6. LIMITATION IN PENTECOSTAL EDUCATION IN PUBLIC SCHOOL

Although Ahn had a great vision for the school, there are certain

limitations in Pentecostal education in Public Schools. First, there is limited freedom in the curriculum designs. In Korea, the Ministry of Education designs the school curriculum. Although Ahn is the Director of the School, she has no freedom to add or remove out of the government mandated curriculum. Should she want to have more chapels or counseling time to help students, she cannot do so.

Second, there is a lack of Spirit-filled teachers available. When a teacher is Spirit-filled, it is much easier to help students with

Page 27: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 22

understanding the Pentecostal messages. However, finding Spirit-filled teachers is very hard. Although it is a private school, the school must hire teachers who have a teaching license. The appointment of a chaplain has limitations, too. A chaplain also must meet certain requirements set by the government.

Third, there are shortages of textbooks suitable for teaching the Pentecostal message. In teaching the Bible at the school, teachers should have textbooks, but there are no textbooks written from a Pentecostal perspective. Most of the textbooks that are currently being used were written from a non-Pentecostal point of view. This area should be more developed in the future.

Fourth, the entrance examination of the high school and college is one of the hindrances. Koreans are highly education-oriented and parents as well as students themselves hope to attend university possible. Therefore, in order to go to the best school, students must pass an entrance examination that is very competitive. Since the junior and senior high schools are considered to be a place of preparation for the test, the practice of emphasizing Christian education in the Christian private schools sometimes faces opposition from parents, students and even teachers.

7. CONCLUSION

People usually understand that Pentecostal preaching and praxis should be done in the churches or prayer mountains. However, it is being successfully taught at the public schools. There may not be many Pentecostal-oriented private schools around the world, but by the grace of the Lord, Ahn and her husband began the Daesung school forty-seven years ago and it has produced many spirit-filled graduates. More than five hundred graduates have become Christian ministers, while many others serve the Lord in other places in the world. The impact of the Pentecostal message has been enormous. What Daesung School has contributed in the expansion of Pentecostalism should not be underestimated.

It has been successful up until now, and will be successful as long as she lives. But now, she is in her late 70s, and needs to prepare the school for when she goes to be with the Lord. The Pentecostal message and worship cannot be taught well by a school administrative system which is like some non-Pentecostal classes. To preserve Ahnโ€™s

Page 28: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Eim, Pentecostalism and Public School 23

legacy will require strong spirit-filled leaders. We are at the gate of the next millenium. We should ask the Lord to give us wisdom in continuing this mission.

Page 29: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 25-36 25

๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 1

๋งˆ ์› ์„*

1. ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์ด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์„ ์ฝ๋Š๋ƒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์งˆ๋ฌธ์€ ๊ตฌ์•ฝํ•™๊ณ„์—์„œ ๋Š์ž„์—†์ด ์ œ๊ธฐ๋˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. โ€œ์‹ ์•ฝโ€์— ๋น„ํ•ด โ€œ๊ตฌ์•ฝโ€์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๋ง ์ž์ฒด๊ฐ€ ์ž์นซํ•˜๋ฉด โ€œ์ด์ œ๋Š” ์“ธ๋ชจ๋Š” ์—†์œผ๋‚˜ ๊ทธ๋ ‡๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ฒ„๋ฆด ์ˆ˜๋„ ์—†๋Š”โ€ ์–ด์ •์ฉกํ•œ ์ž…์žฅ์„ ์‹œ์‚ฌํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ํƒ“๋„ ์žˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ์„ฑ์„œ ์ž์ฒด๊ฐ€ โ€œ์ฝ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ๋ณ„๋กœ ์—†๋Š” ๋ฒ ์ŠคํŠธ ์…€๋Ÿฌโ€๋ผ๋Š” ํ˜„์‹ค์„ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•  ๋•Œ ๊ตฌ์•ฝํ•™๊ณ„์˜ ์•ˆํƒ€๊นŒ์šด ๋งˆ์Œ์„ ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํžˆ ์ดํ•ดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒ ๋‹ค. ๋”๊ตฌ๋‚˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ์‹ ์•™์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์‹ ์•ฝ์— ๊ทผ๊ฑฐํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์ด์•ผ๋ง๋กœ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์„ ์—ฐ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ ์ž ํ•˜๋Š” ๋™๊ธฐ๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์— ๋น„ํ•ด ๋” ์—ด์•…ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋Šฅ์„ฑ์„ ์–ด๋ ต์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ€๋Š ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์„ ์ฝ๋Š๋ƒ๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ œ์™€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์–ด๋–ค ์ž…์žฅ๊ณผ ์ž์„ธ์—์„œ ์ฝ๋Š๋ƒ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋„ ๋งค์šฐ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์งˆ๋ฌธ์ž„์„ ์•Œ์•„์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์ด ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ์˜ ์ƒํ™œ์ด๋‚˜ ์‹ ํ•™์— ์ฐจ์ง€ํ•˜๋Š” ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์œ„์น˜๋Š” ์•„๋ฌด๋ฆฌ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•ด๋„ ๋ถ€์กฑํ•˜๋‹ค. ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์€ ์–ด์ฉŒ๋ฉด ์•„๋งˆ์กด ๊ฐ•์„ ๋ผ๊ณ  ๋นผ๊ณกํžˆ ๋“ค์–ด์ฐฌ ์›์‹œ๋ฆผ๊ณผ ๋น„์Šทํ• ์ง€๋„ ๋ชจ๋ฅธ๋‹ค. ์–ด๋–ค ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ๋Š” ์ด ์›์‹œ๋ฆผ์ด ๋„๋ฆฌ์–ด ๊ฑฐ์ถ”์žฅ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ณ  ์‚ถ์— ๋„์›€์ด ๋˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๋ฐฉํ•ด๋ฌผ์— ๋ถˆ๊ณผํ•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ž˜์„œ ๋ถˆ์ง€๋ฅด๊ณ  ์ž๋ฅด๊ณ  ๊ทน๋ณตํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ๋„์ „์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋งŽ์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์•„๋งˆ์กด์˜ ์›์‹œ๋ฆผ์€ ํ™”์„์—ฐ๋ฃŒ๋ฅผ ๋Š์ž„์—†์ด ํƒœ์›Œ ์ผ์‚ฐํ™”ํƒ„์†Œ๋‚˜ ์ด์‚ฐํ™”ํƒ„์†Œ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ฌผ์งˆ์„ ๋Œ€๊ธฐ ์ค‘์— ๋ฟœ์–ด๋‚ด์–ด ์‚ถ ์ž์ฒด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ˜‘ํ•˜๋Š” ํ™˜๊ฒฝ์„ ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ •ํ™”ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•„์š” ๋ถˆ๊ฐ€๊ฒฐํ•œ ์ถ•๋ณต์ด๋‹ค. ๋”๊ตฌ๋‚˜

* Wonsuk Ma (Ph.D. Fuller Theological Seminary) is Academic Dean and Professor in Old Testament Studies at Asia Pacific Theological Seminary in Baguio City, Philippines, and Associate Professor at Gospel Theological Seminary in Taejeon City, Korea; Asia Pacific Theological Seminary ๊ตฌ์•ฝํ•™ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ด๋ฉฐ ๊ต๋ฌด์ฒ˜์žฅ์„ ์—ญ์ž„ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๊ณ  ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ๊ตฌ์•ฝํ•™ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ด๋‹ค.

1 ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ์ œ 1 ํšŒ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ (Asian Pentecostal Society)

์—ฐํšŒ์—์„œ ๋ฐœํ‘œ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค, ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต, ๋Œ€์ „, 1999๋…„ 5์›” 21์ผ.

Page 30: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

26

AIDS๋‚˜ ์•” ๊ฐ™์€ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ์˜ ๋ถˆ์น˜์˜ ๋ณ‘๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ•ด๋‹ต์ด ์ด ์›์‹œ๋ฆผ ์†์— ์ˆจ์–ด์žˆ์„์ง€ ๋ชจ๋ฅธ๋‹ค๋ฉฐ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณผํ•™์ž๋“ค์„ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์ž์ฃผ ๋ณธ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋น„์œ ๋ฅผ ์ ์šฉํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์ด ์•ˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ณผ์ œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ•ด๊ฒฐ์˜ ์‹ค๋งˆ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์— ์žˆ์„์ง€๋„ ๋ชจ๋ฅธ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. 20์„ธ๊ธฐ์— ๋“ค์–ด ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์ข…๊ตํ˜„์ƒ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋กœ ์†๊ผฝํžˆ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์€ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ฐฉ๋ฉด์—์„œ ์„ธ๊ณ„์˜ ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณ„, ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์ข…๊ต๊ณ„๋ฅผ ํ”๋“ค์–ด ๋†“์•˜๋‹ค.

2 ํŠนํžˆ ์‚ฌ์—ญ, ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด ๊ตํšŒ์„ฑ์žฅ ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ์„ ๊ต ๋ถ„์•ผ์— ๋ผ์นœ

๊ณต๋กœ๋Š” ๋งค์šฐ ๊ด„๋ชฉํ•  ๋งŒํ•œ๋ฐ ๋น„ํ•ด, ํ™œ๋ฐœํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์˜ ๋Œ€์ƒ์œผ๋กœ ์ฃผ๋ชฉ์„ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ๋ชปํ•œ ์ ์„ ํ•™๊ณ„์—์„œ๋„ ์•„์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ํ˜„์‹ค์ด๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ฐฌ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ณตํ—Œ๋„ ๋งค์šฐ ํฌ๊ณ  ํŠน์ดํ•˜๋‹ค ํ•˜๊ฒ ๋‹ค. ๊ธˆ์„ธ๊ธฐ์— ๋“ค์–ด ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ™œ๋ฐœํ•œ ๋…ผ์˜๋ฅผ ์ผ์œผ์ผฐ๋‹ค๋Š” ์  ์™ธ์—๋„, ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์‚ฌ์กฐ์— ๋น„์ถ”์–ด ๊ทนํžˆ ๊ทผ์ ‘์ (immanent)์ธ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฉด๋ชจ์™€ ์•„์šธ๋Ÿฌ ์‹ ์•™์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์ฃผ๋„ํ•œ ์ ๋„ ๋น ๋œจ๋ฆด ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ์„ฑ๊ฒฐํŒŒ์™€ ๋น„์„ฑ๊ฒฐํŒŒ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๋‘ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐœ์ „๋˜์–ด ์™”๋Š”๋ฐ, ์ „์ž์˜ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ ์„ฑ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ์—ฐ๊ณ„์‹œํ‚ค๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ ๋ฐ˜ํ•ด, ํ›„์ž๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ์„ฑ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋Š” ์—ฐ๊ด€์ด ์—†์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ „์ ์ธ ์€ํ˜œ๋กœ ๋ถ€์–ด์ฃผ์‹œ๋Š” ์„ ๋ฌผ๋กœ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๊ณตํ†ต์ ์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ž„ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ๊ถ๊ทน์ ์ธ ๋ชฉ์ ์ด ๋ณต์Œ์ฆ๊ฑฐ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ฃผ์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐฉ์–ธ์„ ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€์˜ ์ดˆ๊ธฐ ์™ธ์ ์ธ ํ‘œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋‹ค. ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๊ทนํžˆ ์ง‘์•ฝ๋œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ฐ•์ ์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๋™์‹œ์— ํ˜‘์†Œํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์‹œ๊ฐ์ด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ์•ฝ์ ์ด๋ผ๊ณ ๋„ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ์ž‘์€ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‹ ํ•™์—์„œ ํ”ํžˆ ๋ณด๋Š” ์ฃผ์š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ๋ฆ„์„ ์‚ดํŽด๋ณด๊ณ , ๋‘˜์งธ๋กœ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํฐ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ๋ฆ„์˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์ ์ธ ๊ทผ๊ฑฐ๋ฅผ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณด๊ณ ์ž ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋„“์€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ‹€ ์†์—์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ์กฐ๋ช…ํ•ด ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฆฌ๋ผ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ๊ฐ€ ์ข€ ๋” ์™„์ „ํ•ด์ง€๊ณ  ํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•ด ์‹ ์•ฝ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ตํšŒ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ๋ฆ„๋“ค์ด ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๋ฐœ์ „ํ•ด ์™”๋Š”๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์Šฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋ณธ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์—์„œ๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์ œ์•ฝ์œผ๋กœ ์ธํ•ด ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹œ๋ฐœ์ ๊ณผ ์˜ค๋Š˜์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋์„ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐํ•ด ๋ด„์œผ๋กœ ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ณ ์ž ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋ณธ์ œ( )์— ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€๊ธฐ ์ „์— ๋ฐํžˆ๊ณ ์ž ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ํฌ๊ด„์  ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ณ€ํ™˜ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ƒ๊ฐํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ ๋œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์ด๋‹ค. ์ธ๊ฐ„์ด ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•œ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ์ฐจ๋ผ๋ฆฌ ๋ชจ๋“  ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋“ค์ด ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ ์ธ ํŠน์ดํ•œ ์ƒํ™ฉํ•˜์—์„œ ํ˜•์„ฑ๋œ ๋…ํŠนํ•œ ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ์„ ๋” ๊ฐœ๋ฐœํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•™๋ฌธํ™”ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ๋ผ๋Š” ํฐ

2 ์•„๋งˆ ์ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ž˜ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ ์ฑ…์ด Harvey Cox, Fire from Heaven: The Rise of

Pentecostal Spirituality and the Reshaping of Religion in the Twenty-First Century (Reading, MA: Addison Wesley, 1995)์ด๋‹ค.

Page 31: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

๋งˆ์›์„, ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 

27

ํ…Œ๋‘๋ฆฌ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๋” ๊ท€ํ•œ ๊ณตํ—Œ์„ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค.3 ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ด๋Ÿฐ

๊ฒฝ์šฐ์— ์ ˆ๋Œ€์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋‚˜์™€๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‹ ํ•™์ , ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ , ์ „ํ†ต์ด๋‚˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ๋ฅผ ์˜ณ์ง€ ์•Š๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ฐฐ์ œํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ฃผ๊ถŒ์ ์ธ ์„ญ๋ฆฌ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์ฃผ์–ด์ง„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ ๋ฌผ๋กœ ๋ณด๋Š” ์—ด๋ฆฐ ๋งˆ์Œ์ด๋‹ค. ๋˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋Š” ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์˜ ์ ‘๊ทผ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ „ํ†ต๋“ค์„ ๋น„๊ตํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์‹ค์ œ์˜ ํ˜„์ƒ๋ณด๋‹ค ์ง€๋‚˜์น˜๊ฒŒ ์ผ๋ฐ˜ํ™”(overgeneralization) ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์€ ์–ด๋–ค ํŠน์„ฑ์„ ์‹ค์ œ ์ด์ƒ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ๋˜๋Š” ์ด์ฐจ์ ์ธ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์„ ๊ฐ„๊ณผํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ ๋“ฑ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ณธ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์ด ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต๋“ค์„ ์†Œ๊ฐœํ•œ๋‹ค๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฐ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์—์„œ ํฐ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ํ…Œ๋‘๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๊ทœ์ •ํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ทธ ์•ˆ์—์„œ (in the context) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ ์ž ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์—์„œ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์ด ๋ถˆ๊ฐ€ํ”ผ ํ•จ์„ ๋ฐํžˆ๊ณ  ๋…์ž๋“ค์˜ ์–‘ํ•ด๋ฅผ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ”์ด๋‹ค. ์–ด๋Š ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ๋ถ„์•ผ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๋„ ๊ทนํžˆ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๋ชจ์Šต์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์ง€๋งŒ, ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ์…‹์œผ๋กœ ๊ตฌ๋ถ„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒ ๋‹ค.

2. ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก : ์œค๋ฆฌ์  ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก  (Ethical Pneumatology) 2.1 ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ ์ ์ ˆํ•œ ์ด๋ฆ„์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ์ง€๋งŒ ๊ตํšŒ ์ผ์น˜ ์šด๋™์„ ์ฃผ๊ด€ํ•˜๋Š” ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ตํšŒํ˜‘์˜ํšŒ(World Council of Churches)๋ฅผ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐœ์ „๋œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด๋ฏ€๋กœ โ€œ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก โ€์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ถ€๋ฅด๊ธฐ๋กœ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ตํšŒํ˜‘์˜ํšŒ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ชฉํ‘œ์™€ ๋”๋ถˆ์–ด ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ 1991๋…„์— ์˜ค์ŠคํŠธ๋ž„๋ฆฌ์•„์˜ ์บ”๋ฒ ๋ผ์—์„œ ์—ด๋ฆฐ ์ œ7์ฐจ ์ดํšŒ๋ฅผ ์ „ํ›„๋กœ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ์ผ๋ฐ˜ํ™”๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

4 โ€œ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์ด์—ฌ ์˜ค์…”์„œ, ๋ชจ๋“  ํ”ผ์กฐ๋ฌผ์„ ์ƒˆ๋กญ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜์†Œ์„œโ€

(Come, Holy Spirit, Renew the Whole Creation)๋ผ๋Š” ์ฃผ์ œ๊ฐ€ ๋งํ•ด ์ฃผ๋“ฏ์ด ์šฐ์„  ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๊ทธ ๋ฒ”์œ„๊ฐ€ ๋ฌด์ฒ™ ํฌ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์šฐ์„  ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜์‹ฌ์ด ๋ชจ๋“  ํ”ผ์กฐ๋ฌผ์— ์ ์šฉ๋œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์—์„œ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ํฌ๊ด„์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ตํšŒํ˜‘์˜ํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ด์ƒ

3 ์ž„์—ด์ˆ˜ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๊ฐ€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์‹œ๋„์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•œ ์กฐ์–ธ์„ ๊ท€๋‹ด์•„ ๋“ค์„ ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€

์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ž„์—ด์ˆ˜, โ€œ์ด์˜ํ›ˆ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ์˜ ๋ฐœ์ œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋…ผํ‰,โ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ณผ ์˜์ ๊ฐ์„ฑ (์„œ์šธ: ๊ตญ์ œ์‹ ํ•™์—ฐ๊ตฌ์›, 1998), p. 163. ๋ฐ•๋ด‰๋ฐฐ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ๋„ ์ด์™€ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ์กฐ์–ธ์„ ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋ฐ•๋ด‰๋ฐฐ, โ€œ์ดํ‰,โ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ณผ ์˜์ ๊ฐ์„ฑ, p. 166.

4 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋“ค์ด ์ฒ˜์Œ์œผ๋กœ ๊ณต์‹ ์˜ต์„œ๋ฒ„๋กœ ์ดˆ์ฒญ๋˜์–ด ์ฐธ์„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ

๋Œ€ํšŒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋Š” Bishop George Carey์˜ ๋ง์„ ์ธ์šฉํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ์ด ๋Œ€ํšŒ๊ฐ€ โ€œ์„ฑ๋ น์ด ์˜ค์‹œ๋Š” ๋ถ€๋ถ„์€ ์ œ์ณ๋‘๊ณ  ํ”ผ์กฐ๋ฌผ์„ ์ƒˆ๋กญ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ๋งŒ ํ† ์˜ํ•œ ๋ชจ์ž„โ€์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ‰๊ฐ€ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. Cecil M. Robeck, Jr., โ€œA Pentecostal Assessment of โ€˜Toward a Common Understanding and Visionโ€™ of the WCC,โ€ Mid-Stream 37:1 (1998), pp. 1-36 (13).

Page 32: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

28

( )์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ํ˜•์„ฑ๋œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ž„์„ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•  ๋•Œ ์ด ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์˜ ์ฃผ์•ˆ์ ์ด ์ •์˜ (justice)์™€ ์ผ์น˜ (unity)์— ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ •์˜ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ณต์˜์˜ ๊ฐœ๋…์€ ์ •์น˜, ์‚ฌํšŒ, ๊ฒฝ์ œ์ ์ธ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋ถ„์•ผ์— ์ ์šฉ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ฒด์ œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์–ต์••๋œ ์‚ฌํšŒ๊ตฌ์กฐ์—์„œ ํ–‰ํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ๋ถˆ์˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ๋‹จ์ˆœํžˆ ํ”ผํ•ด์ž๋ฅผ ๋ณดํ˜ธํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•„์š”๋ฅผ ์ฑ„์›Œ์ฃผ๋Š” ์†Œ๊ทน์ ์ธ ์ž์„ธ์—์„œ ํ•œ ๊ฑธ์Œ ๋” ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๊ถŒ์ต์„ ๋ณดํ˜ธํ•˜๊ณ  ์•ฝํ•œ ์ž์˜ ํŽธ์— ์„œ์„œ ํž˜์žˆ๋Š” ์ž (๋งŽ์€ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์— ์–ต์••์ ์ธ ๊ถŒ๋ ฅ์ž)๋ฅผ ๋Œ€ํ•ญํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•œ๊ตญ ๊ตํšŒ ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์•„์‹œ์•„ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ํ•œ( )์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฐœ๋…์„ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ฐœ๋…์œผ๋กœ ๋„์ž…ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์ด๋ฅผ ์ž˜ ๋งํ•ด ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

5 ์ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ๊ฐ€์‹œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ž˜ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ์•„๋งˆ ์บ”๋ฒ ๋ผ์˜

WCC ์ œ7์ฐจ ์ดํšŒ์—์„œ ์–ต์šธํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ฃฝ์–ด๊ฐ„ ์˜๋“ค๊ณผ โ€œ๋ฌด์ฐธํžˆ ์‚ดํ•ด๋‹นํ•œ ์•„๋งˆ์กด ๊ฐ•์˜ ์›์‹œ๋ฆผ์˜ ํ˜ผ๋ น๋“ค,โ€ โ€œ์ธ๊ฐ„์— ์˜ํ•ด ์•ฝํƒˆ, ๊ฐ•๊ฐ„๋‹นํ•œ ๋•…๊ณผ ๊ณต๊ธฐ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ฌผ์˜ ํ˜ผ๋ น๋“คโ€์„ ๋ถˆ๋Ÿฌ ๊ทธ๋“ค์„ ์œ„๋กœํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•œ์„ ํ’€์–ด์ฃผ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ • ํ˜„๊ฒฝ ๊ต์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ์ถ˜ ์ถค์„ ๋“ค ์ˆ˜๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

6 ํŠนํžˆ โ€œ๊ทธ๋“ค [์ฃฝ์€ ์กฐ์ƒ์˜ ์˜๋“ค] ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์—

์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์ด ์—ญ์‚ฌ ์†์—์„œ ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ ๊ฐ€์šด๋ฐ ์ž„์žฌํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋Š๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งŒ์ง€๊ณ  ๋ง›๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹คโ€

7๋Š” ์ • ํ˜„๊ฒฝ ๊ต์ˆ˜์˜ ๋ง์—์„œ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜

๋ฒ”์œ„๋ฅผ ์ง์ž‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์—๋Š” ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์—์„œ ๋”์šฑ ๋ฐœ์ „ํ•˜์—ฌ ์–ต์••์ ์ธ ์ฒด์ œ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐœ์„ ํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์‹ฌ์ง€์–ด๋Š” ์ด๋ฅผ ๋ฌด๋„ˆ๋œจ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ฒด์ œ๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃฉํ•˜๋Š” ์ ๊ทน์ ์ธ ์ ‘๊ทผ์„ ์‹œ๋„ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. 60๋…„๋Œ€์— ๋ผํ‹ด ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นด์—์„œ ๋„๋ฆฌ ํผ์ง„ ํ•ด๋ฐฉ์‹ ํ•™์ด ์ข‹์€ ์˜ˆ๊ฐ€ ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์˜ˆ๋Š” ๋‚จ์•„ํ”„๋ฆฌ์นด์—์„œ ์˜ค๋žซ๋™์•ˆ ์žํ–‰๋˜์–ด ์˜จ ์ธ์ข…์ฐจ๋ณ„ ์ •์ฑ…์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํˆฌ์Ÿ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ์ด๋ฅผ ์ •์น˜ ์Ÿ์ ํ™”ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ด๋ฅผ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์†Œ์ˆ˜ ๋ฐฑ์ธ์˜ ์ง‘๊ถŒ์ด ๋ง‰์„ ๋‚ด๋ฆฌ๋Š”๋ฐ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋น ๋œจ๋ฆด ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ •์˜์˜ ๊ตฌํ˜„์€ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ํšŒ๋ณต์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๋ช…์ œ์™€ ๋ชจ๋“  ์ธ๋ฅ˜, ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์ฐฝ์กฐ๋ฌผ์˜ ์ƒํ˜ธ ์—ฐ๋Œ€( ๅธถ)๋ผ๋Š” ์ „์ œ๋ฅผ ์•”์‹œํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ ์—์„œ ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ตํšŒํ˜‘์˜ํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๋ชฉํ‘œ๋กœ ์‚ผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” โ€œ์ผ์น˜โ€๋ผ๋Š” ๋ชฉํ‘œ๋Š” ์ •์˜๊ตฌํ˜„์˜ ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๊ท€๊ฒฐ์ด๋ผ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

5 ํ•œ๊ตญ์˜ ๋ฏผ์ค‘์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์„ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ( )์˜ ๊ฐœ๋…์ด ์กฐ๋ช…๋œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ž˜ ์•Œ๋ ค์ง„

์ผ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฐœ๋…์ด ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์ „๋ฐ˜์— ๊ฑธ์ณ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์ฃผ์ œ๋กœ ๋“ฑ์žฅํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ๋„ ์ฃผ์‹œํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

6 Hyung Kyung Chung, โ€œCome, Holy Spirit-Renew the Whole Creation,โ€ in Signs

of the Spirit: Official Report, Seventh Assembly, ed. Michael Kinnamon (Geneva: WCC Publications; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1991), pp. 37-47 (39). ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ด ์ถค์ด WCC ์ดํšŒ์— ์ฐธ์„ํ•œ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์—‡๊ฐˆ๋ฆฐ ๋ฐ˜์‘์„ ๋ถˆ๋Ÿฌ์ผ์œผํ‚จ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ง์ž‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•œ ์ฐธ์„์ž๋Š” ์ด ์ถค์ด โ€œ์—ด๊ด‘์ ์ธ ๊ฐˆ์ฑ„๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹คโ€๊ณ  ๊ทน์ฐฌํ•œ ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด, ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์ •๊ตํšŒ์˜ Constance Taraser๋Š” โ€œ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์™€๋Š” ์•„๋ฌด ์ƒ๊ด€์ด ์—†๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์„ ๊ฐ–๋‹ค ๋†“๊ณ  ๊ฐ„๋‹จํžˆ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต๋ผ๋Š” ์ด๋ฆ„์„ ๋ถ™์ผ ์ˆ˜๋Š” ์—†๋Š” ์ผโ€์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ผ์ถ•ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. Signs of the Spirit, p. 15.

7 โ€œCome, Holy Spirit-Renew the Whole Creation,โ€ p. 39.

Page 33: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

๋งˆ์›์„, ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 

29

2.2 ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ์ฃผ์žฅ์„ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ โ€œํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜โ€์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์€ ์„ธ ์ „ํ†ต์—์„œ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. 2.2.1 ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜ ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ๊ณผ์ •์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์—ญํ• ์ด ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋Š”์ง€ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์€ ์ด๋ฅผ ์ •ํ™•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋ฐํžˆ์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด ์ฐฝ์„ธ๊ธฐ 1:2์— ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ๏ฟฝ๏ฟฝ๏ฟฝ๊ฐ€ ์ •ํ™•ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋ฌด์—‡์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋„ ํ•™์ž๋“ค ๊ฐ„์—๋Š” ์˜๊ฒฌ์ด ์ผ์น˜๋˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

8 ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ๋Š” ์ƒ๋ช…์˜ ๊ทผ์›์„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์—๊ฒŒ

๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ํŠนํžˆ ํ˜ธํก์œผ๋กœ์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ธ๊ฐ„, ๋˜๋Š” ๋™๋ฌผ์˜ ์ƒ๋ช…๊ณผ ์ง์ ‘์ ์ธ ์—ฐ๊ด€์ด ์žˆ์Œ์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ด ์˜์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์—๊ฒŒ์„œ ๋‚˜์˜ด์€ ๋ฌผ๋ก ์ด๋‹ค (์˜ˆ, ์šฅ๊ธฐ 33:4; ์• ๊ฐ€ 4:20). ํ›„๋Œ€์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ก, ํŠนํžˆ ์„ ์ง€์ž๋“ค์˜ ์˜ˆ์–ธ์—๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ํ’์š”๋กญ๊ณ  ์•ˆ์ „์ด ๋ณด์žฅ๋œ ์ด์ƒ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃจ๋Š” ๊ทผ๋ณธ์ ์ธ ํž˜์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌ˜์‚ฌ๋˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค (์˜ˆ, ์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 32:15 ์ดํ•˜). ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์€ ์ฐฝ์กฐ๋ฌผ, ๋˜๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ์„ ๋ฌผ์งˆ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด(ํŠนํžˆ ๋•…์ด ํ’์„ฑํ•œ ์†Œ์ถœ์„ ๋‚ด๋Š” ๋“ฑ)์—์„œ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ, ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ , ์‚ฌํšŒ์ , ์˜์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์— ์ด๋ฅด๊ธฐ๊นŒ์ง€ ํšŒ๋ณตํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค (์˜ˆ ์—์Šค๊ฒ” 37). โ€œ(๊ณต)์˜โ€ โ€œํ‰ํ™”โ€ โ€œ์•ˆ์ „โ€ ๋“ฑ์˜ ๊ฐœ๋…์ด ์ž์ฃผ ๋“ฑ์žฅํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ณด์•„ ์ด๋ฅผ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 28:6; 32:15-20). 2.2.2 ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜ ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์œผ๋กœ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ์™€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์„ ๋™์ผ์‹œํ•˜๋Š” ์ „ํ†ต์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด ์‹œํŽธ 51:11์—์„œ ์‹œํŽธ๊ธฐ์ž๊ฐ€ โ€œ๋‚˜์—๊ฒŒ์„œ ๋‹น์‹ ์˜ ๊ฑฐ๋ฃฉํ•œ ์˜์„ ๊ฑฐ๋‘์ง€ ๋งˆ์†Œ์„œโ€ ๋ผ๊ณ  ๊ธฐ๋„ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌํ•˜์‹ฌ์—์„œ ์ œ์™ธํ•˜์ง€ ๋ง๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์†Œ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 63:14์—์„œ๋„ ์ด์™€ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ์šฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ, โ€œ์ฃผ์˜ ์˜์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์•ˆ์‹์„ ์ฃผ์—ˆ๋‹คโ€๋Š” ํ‘œํ˜„์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ๋“ค๊ณผ ๋™ํ–‰ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ด‘์•ผ์—์„œ์˜ ๊ธด ๊ณผ์ •์„ ๋งˆ์น˜๊ณ  ๋งˆ์นจ๋‚ด ์•ฝ์†์˜ ๋•…์— ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ„ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ 10์ ˆ์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ๊ด‘์•ผ์—์„œ ์ด์Šค๋ผ์—˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ๋“ค๊ณผ ๋™ํ–‰ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋งํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ณผ ๋•Œ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์šฉ๋ฒ•์€ ๋”์šฑ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•ด์ง„๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜/์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋Š”

8 ์ฒซ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ์ž์ฒด๊ฐ€ โ€œ์˜โ€ โ€œ๋ฐ”๋žŒโ€ โ€œํ˜ธํกโ€ ๋“ฑ์œผ๋กœ ๊ด‘๋ฒ”์œ„ํ•œ ๋œป์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ์„œ

์–ด๋ ค์›€์ด ์žˆ๊ณ , ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ ๊ณ ๋Œ€ ์ค‘๊ทผ๋™์˜ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์„คํ™” ์ค‘์—๋Š” โ€œ๋ฐ”๋žŒโ€์ด ํ˜ผ๋ˆ์˜ ํ•œ ์š”์†Œ๋กœ ๋“ฑ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์—์„œ ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์–ด๋ ค์›€์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด Claus Westermann, Genesis 1-11: A Commentary, trans. John J. Scullion (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1984), pp. 107-108์€ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด๋Š” ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด, S. Moscati, โ€œThe Wind in Biblical and Phoenician Cosmogony,โ€ Journal of Biblical Literature 66 (1947), pp. 305-10์€ ๊ณ ๋Œ€ ๊ทผ๋™์˜ ์žฅ์กฐ์„คํ™”๋ฅผ ๊ทผ๊ฑฐ๋กœ โ€œ๋ฐ”๋žŒโ€์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

Page 34: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

30

๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ์ž„์žฌ์™€ ์ƒ๋‹นํ•œ ์ฐจ์ด๊ฐ€ ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋กœ์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๊ตญํ•œ๋œ ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ์˜ ๋ฒ”์œ„๋ฅผ ๋ชจ๋“  ์ธ๋ฅ˜์™€ ์ฐฝ์กฐ๋ฌผ๋กœ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ์ ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ์ฐจ์ด๋„ ์—ผ๋‘์— ๋‘์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. 2.2.3 ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ์ด ์ „ํ†ต์„ ์ ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ„์•ผ๋Š” ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋‘˜์ด๋‹ค. ์ฒซ์งธ๋กœ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ์ •์˜์™€ ์ผ์น˜๋ฅผ ๊ตฌํ˜„ํ•˜๋„๋ก ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๊ถŒ๋Šฅ์„ ์ž…ํžˆ์‹ฌ(empowerment)์ด๋‹ค. ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ์ดˆ์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์ธ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰ํ•œ ์ „ํ†ต์ด ์ด์— ์†ํ•œ๋‹ค (์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด ์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๊ธฐ 6:34, 11:29, ์‚ผ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 10:10, 16:13). ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์•„๋ž˜์—์„œ ๋ณด๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ์ „ํ†ต์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ๋„ ๊ฐ•์กฐ์—๋Š” ์ƒ๋‹นํ•œ ์ฐจ์ด๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋Š” ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง€๋Š” ์ •์˜, ํ‰ํ™” ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์„ ๋“ค ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด ์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์ ์˜ ์œ„ํ˜‘๊ณผ ์ฐฉ์ทจ์— ํ—ˆ๋•์ด๋˜ ์ด์Šค๋ผ์—˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ์„ ํ•ด๋ฐฉํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ณต์˜๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃจ๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๊ฐ€ ์ข‹์€ ์˜ˆ์ด๋‹ค (์˜ˆ, ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 11:6 ๋“ฑ). ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ „ํ†ต์€ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์งˆ ์ด์ƒ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ๋ชจ์Šต์—์„œ๋„ ์ž˜ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด ์žฅ์ฐจ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ์ด์„ธ์˜ ์ž์†์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์ •๋‹นํ•œ ๊ณต์˜๊ฐ€ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง€๊ณ  (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 11:1-5) ๋” ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์ธ๋ฅ˜์™€ ๋™๋ฌผ์˜ ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ํŒŒ๋ผ๋‹ค์ด์Šค์™€ ๊ฐ™์€ ์กฐํ™”์™€ ํ™”๋ชฉ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๋ฉฐ ํ‰ํ™”๋กœ์šด ์„ธ์ƒ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด ๊ฐ„๋‹ค๋Š” ๋ฏฟ์Œ์—์„œ๋„ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ „ํ†ต์„ ์ฐพ์•„ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 11:6-9). ํŠนํžˆ ์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 28:6์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ๋ชจ์Šต์—๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์žฌํŒ ์ž๋ฆฌ์— ์•‰์€ ์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ โ€œ์˜์˜ ์˜์ด ๋œ๋‹คโ€๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋Œ€์—์„œ๋„ ์ž˜ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ๋ฉ”์‹œ์•„์ ์ธ ์ง€๋„์ž์˜ ์†Œ์ž„๋„ โ€œ์ฒœํ•˜์— (๊ณต)์˜๋ฅผ ์„ธ์šฐ๋Š”โ€ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๊ณ  (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 42:1-4), ์„ ์ง€์ž์ ์ธ ๋ถ€๋ฅด์‹ฌ์„ ์ž…์€ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ํ•œ ์ง€๋„์ž๋„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ โ€œ๊ฐ€๋‚œํ•œ ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋ณต์Œ์„ ์ „ํ•˜๊ณ  ์–ต๋ˆŒ๋ฆฐ ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž์œ  ํ•จ์„ ์„ ํฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒโ€์ด ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ถ€๋ฅด์‹ฌ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ–ˆ๋‹ค (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 61:1-3). 2.2.4 ์š”์•ฝ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ์ •์˜์™€ ์ผ์น˜๋ผ๋Š”, ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ์ธ๋ฅ˜์˜ ์œค๋ฆฌ์ ์ธ ์ฑ…์ž„๊ณผ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ๊ทผ๊ฐ„์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐœ์ „๋œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ž˜ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ/๊ตํšŒ, ์ธ๋ฅ˜ ์ „์ฒด, ํ”ผ์กฐ๋ฌผ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์กฐ์ƒ์˜ ์˜๊นŒ์ง€๋„ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๋ฌถ๋Š” โ€œํ•˜๋‚˜๋˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์˜โ€ (the Spirit of solidarity)์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๋ฉฐ ์‚ด์•„๊ฐ€๋„๋ก ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ฉด๋ชจ๋ฅผ ์‚ดํŽด๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ ์—์„œ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ โ€œ์œค๋ฆฌํ™”๋œ(ethicized)โ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด๋ผ๊ณ ๋„ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ณ , ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฉด์—์„œ๋Š” โ€œํ˜•์ด์ƒํ•™ํ™”โ€ (spiritualized)๋œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ›„์ž๋Š” ํŠนํžˆ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜

Page 35: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

๋งˆ์›์„, ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 

31

์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ ๋น„๊ตํ•˜๋ฉด ํ™•์‹คํ•ด ์ง€๋Š” ๋ฐ”, ์–ด๋Š ๋ฉด์—์„œ๋Š” ํ•œ ์ธ๊ฒฉ์ฒด (a person)์ธ ์„ฑ๋ น์—๊ฒŒ์„œ โ€œ๋ผˆ์™€ ์‚ด์„ ๋นผ๋ฒ„๋ฆฐ,โ€ ๊ทธ๋ž˜์„œ ๊ฐœ๋…์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์—์„œ ํ™œ๋™ํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ๊ฒฉ์ธ ๋ชจํ‹ฐ๋ธŒ๋‚˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ๋ ฅ ๋˜๋Š” ํž˜ ์ •๋„๋กœ ์ „๋ฝํ•˜๊ณ  ๋งˆ๋Š” ์œ„ํ—˜์„ ์•ˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ๋ฉด์—์„œ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ์ค‘๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋„์ „์„ ์•ˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์œ„์™€ ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ณดํŽธ์ ์ธ โ€œ์ƒ๋ช…๋ ฅ ๋˜๋Š” ์—ญ๋™์„ฑโ€ ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฐœ๋…์ด ๊ทผ์ž์— ํŽธ๋งŒํ•ด์ง„ ๋‰ด ์—์ด์ง€์˜ ๊ฐ€์ด์•„์™€ ๊ฐœ๋…์ด๋‚˜ ์•„์‹œ์•„์—์„œ ์ „ํ†ต์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฟŒ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” โ€œ๊ธฐโ€ (ๆฐฃ)์˜ ๊ฐœ๋… ๋˜๋Š” ํžŒ๋‘๊ต๋‚˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ข…๊ต์—์„œ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ๊ฐœ๋…๊ณผ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ํ˜ผ๋™๋  ์œ„ํ—˜์„ ์•ˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

3. ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก : ์˜์  ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก  (Spiritual Pneumatology) 3.1 ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ ๊ฐœํ˜๊ตํšŒ๋‚˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฐ์ ์ธ ๊ต๋‹จ ๋“ฑ์—์„œ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์ฐพ์•„ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ ์ด๋“ค ๋ชจ๋‘๊ฐ€ ์„œ๋กœ ๋ฐ€์ ‘ํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ด€์„ ๋งบ๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์—ผ๋‘์— ๋‘์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ฒซ์งธ๋Š” ํ•œ ๊ฐœ์ธ์ด ๊ฑฐ๋“ญ๋‚˜๊ณ  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž๋…€๊ฐ€ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ •์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๋Š” ์‚ผ์œ„์˜ ํ•œ ๋ถ„์œผ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ์—ญํ• ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๋ก ๊ณผ ๊นŠ์€ ์—ฐ๊ด€์„ ๊ฐ–๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๊ฐ€ ์‹ญ์ž๊ฐ€์˜ ๊ณ ๋‚œ๊ณผ ๋ถ€ํ™œ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ์ด๋ฃฌ ๋Œ€์†์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ์‚ถ ์†์—์„œ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง€๋„๋ก ํ˜„์‹คํ™”ํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ง์ž„์„ ๊ฐ€๋ฆฌํ‚จ๋‹ค. ์‹ ์•ฝ์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ฐ”์šธ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๊ฐ€์žฅ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๊ฐ€ ์˜์ ์ธ ๊ตฌ์›์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์ ์„ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•  ๋•Œ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ด ๋ฐ”์šธ ์„œ์‹ ์„ ๊ธฐ์ €๋กœ ํ˜•์„ฑ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค๊ณผ ๋ฌด๊ด€ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์Œ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ์ „์ž์™€ ๊นŠ์€ ์—ฐ๊ด€์„ ๊ฐ–๋Š” ์š”์†Œ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๋ชธ์ธ ๊ตํšŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญํ• ์ด๋‹ค. ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ โ€œํ•œ ์˜์œผ๋กœ ์„ธ๋ก€ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹คโ€ (๊ณ ์ „ 12:13)๋Š” ๊ตฌ์ ˆ์ด ์ž˜ ๋งํ•ด์ฃผ๋Š” ๋Œ€๋กœ ๊ตํšŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์‹ ๋น„ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๋ชจ์Šต์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๋ฐ”์šธ ์„œ์‹ ์ด ์ด๋ฅผ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ํƒ„์ƒ์ด ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๊ฐ•๋ฆผ์œผ๋กœ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์กŒ์Œ์„ ์ฃผ์˜ ๊นŠ๊ฒŒ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๋ชธ์ด์š”, ์„ฑ๋ น์ด ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ์˜์ž„์„ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•  ๋•Œ ๋‹น์—ฐํ•œ ๊ฒฐ๋ก ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ๊ตํšŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์€ ๊ฐ ์ง€์ฒด์—๊ฒŒ ๋…ํŠนํ•œ ์€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ—ˆ๋ฝํ•˜๊ณ , ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ๊ตํšŒ์— ์ƒ๋ช…๋ ฅ์„ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ์š”ํ•œ๋ณต์Œ์ด๋‚˜ ์„œ์‹ ์—์„œ ์ž˜ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜์žˆ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋„์˜ ์‚ถ ์†์—์„œ ๋‚ด์ฃผํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ์ œ์ž๋“ค์„ ๊ณ ์•„์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ๋‚ด๋ฒ„๋ ค๋‘์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๋ฅผ ๋Œ€์‹ ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ œ์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์žˆ์„ โ€œ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ณดํ˜œ์‚ฌโ€๋กœ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๋Š”๋ฐ์„œ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค (์š”ํ•œ 14:26, 15:26, ๋˜ 14:17 ์ฐธ์กฐ). ํŠนํžˆ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๋ง์”€์ด ์„ ํฌ๋  ๋•Œ ์„ฑ๋ น์€ ์ง„๋ฆฌ์˜ ์˜์œผ๋กœ (์š”ํ•œ 14:17, 15:26) ์ œ์ž๋“ค๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ โ€œ์ƒ๊ฐ๋‚˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๊ณ โ€ (์š”ํ•œ 15:26) ์ง„๋ฆฌ๋กœ ์ธ๋„ํ•œ๋‹ค (์š”ํ•œ 16:13). ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋‚ด์ฃผํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ง๋Šฅ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์—

Page 36: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

32

๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๋Š” ์Šน์ฒœํ•˜๊ธฐ ์ „ ์ œ์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ โ€œ์„ฑ๋ น์„ ๋ฐ›์œผ๋ผโ€๊ณ  ๋ช…๋ นํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค (์š”ํ•œ 20:22). 3.2 ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์—์„œ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๊ทผ๊ฑฐ๋ฅผ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. 3.2.1 ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ๋„ ์ด๋ฏธ ์‚ดํŽด๋ณธ ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๋„ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜์— ๊นŠ์€ ๋ฟŒ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ƒ๋ช…์„ ํƒ„์ƒ์ผ€ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ƒ๋ช…์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ํ’์„ฑํ•จ์„ ๋ˆ„๋ฆฌ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋งํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ ์œค๋ฆฌํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๋ผ๋ฉด ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜์˜ ๊ฐœ๋…์„ ์˜์ ์ธ ๋ถ„์•ผ์— ๊ตญํ•œ์‹œํ‚จ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋ฐ”๊พธ์–ด ๋งํ•˜์ž๋ฉด ์ƒ๋ช…์˜ ํƒœ์–ด๋‚จ์„ ์˜์ ์ธ ํƒ„์ƒ ๋˜๋Š” ์ค‘์ƒ์— ๊ตญํ•œ์‹œํ‚ค๊ณ , ์™•์„ฑํ•œ ์ƒ๋ช…๋ ฅ์œผ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญํ• ๋„ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๋ชธ์ธ ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์™•์„ฑ์ผ€ ํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ์„ฑ๋„์˜ ๊ต์ œ ์†์—์„œ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ์ƒ๋™๋ ฅ์„ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๊ทธ์น˜๊ณ  ๋งŒ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์˜์ ์ธ ์ดํ•ด๋Š” ์ดˆ๋Œ€๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ธฐ์  ๋“ฑ์„ ์‚ฌ๋„์‹œ๋Œ€์— ๊ตญํ•œ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ์ œํ•œํ•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์ด๋ฅผ ์˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•ด์„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌผ์งˆ์ ์ด๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์œก์‹ ์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์„ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ํ•œ ๊ฑฐ๋ก ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์œผ๋ ค๋Š” โ€œ์„ ํƒ์„ฑโ€(selectivity)์˜ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์„ ๋ณด์ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ ์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์ ์ธ ์ด์ ์ด๋‚˜ ์น˜์œ  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋ฌผ์งˆ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ€์š”์ผ€ํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ํ•จ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ณด์•„์„œ ์ด๋ฅผ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

9

3.2.2 ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ์˜ ์ด ์ „ํ†ต๋„ ์ด๋ฏธ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค์นดํ‹ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•˜์˜€์ง€๋งŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ์™€ ๋™์ผ์‹œํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ๋งˆ์น˜ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ž„์žฌ๋ฅผ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ์ž„์žฌ์™€ ๋™์ผ์‹œํ•˜๋Š” ์š”ํ•œ๋ณต์Œ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ ํก์‚ฌํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. 3.2.3 ์š”์•ฝ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ โ€œ์˜์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก โ€์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ง€์นญํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๊ฐ€ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„ ์˜์ ์ธ ๋ถ„์•ผ์— ๊ตญํ•œ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๋งํ•ด์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ์„ฑ๋ น์ด ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฒ”์ฃผ๋ฅผ ์„ธ์ƒ, ์‚ฌํšŒ, ์ธ๊ฐ„์˜

9 ๊ทผ๋Œ€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์ด ์œก์‹ , ๋ฌผ์งˆ์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์œผ๋กœ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ์ ์šฉํ•˜์˜€์„

๋•Œ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ์ ์ธ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ๋ฐ˜์‘์„ Frederick Dale Bruner, A Theology of the Holy Spirit: The Pentecostal Experience and the New Testament Witness (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970)์—์„œ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

Page 37: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

๋งˆ์›์„, ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 

33

์œก์ฒด์ ์ธ ๋ถ„์•ผ, ํ™˜๊ฒฝ์—๊นŒ์ง€ ๊ด‘๋ฒ”์œ„ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ฐ์•ˆํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ์ƒ๋Œ€์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ ๋ถ„์•ผ์— ๊ตญํ•œ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๋ณด๋ฉด ๋‹ค์Œ์—์„œ ๋ณด๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ๋„ ์ƒ๋‹นํžˆ ๋‹ค๋ฅด๊ณ  ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ๋„ ๋งค์šฐ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

4. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก : ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก  (Charismatic Pneumatology) 4.1 ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก  โ€œ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑโ€(charismatic)์ด๋ž€ ๋ง์„ ์ „๋ฌธ์šฉ์–ด๋กœ ์ฒ˜์Œ ์“ด ํ•™์ž๋Š” ๋ง‰์Šค ์›จ๋ฒ„ (Max Weber)์ด๋‹ค.

10 ์ด ์šฉ์–ด๊ฐ€ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ ์“ฐ์—ฌ์งˆ ๋•Œ๋Š”

์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์ ์ธ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฐ›์•„ ๋ณธ์ธ์ด ์•„๋‹Œ ์ œ ์‚ผ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์œ„์ž„๋ฐ›์€ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋งํ•œ๋‹ค.

11 ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ

โ€œ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ๋ถ€์–ด์ฃผ์‹ฌโ€(empowerment)์— ํฐ ๊ฐ•์กฐ๋ฅผ ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ๊ณ , ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ด ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ๊ฐ๋‹นํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์œ„์ž„๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์ดํ•ด๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

12 ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ ๋‹ฌ๋ฆฌ ์ค‘์ƒ์˜ ์ฒดํ—˜ ์ดํ›„์— ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ 

์ค‘์ƒ๊ณผ๋Š” ๊ตฌ๋ณ„๋˜๊ฒŒ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ฃผ์‹ฌ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ˆ„๊ฐ€๋ณต์Œ๊ณผ ์‚ฌ๋„ํ–‰์ „์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก , ํŠนํžˆ โ€œ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€โ€๋ผ๋Š” ๋…ํŠนํ•œ ๊ต๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐœ์ „๋œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์—์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋Š” ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋‹ค์Œ์˜ ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ถ„์•ผ๋กœ ๋‚˜๋ˆŒ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ฒซ์งธ๋Š” ์†Œ๋ช…(calling)์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ฒดํ—˜์„ โ€œ์ฆ์ธ๋˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ๋ถ€์–ด ์ฃผ์‹ฌโ€(์‚ฌ๋„ํ–‰์ „ 1:8)์œผ๋กœ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€์˜ ์ฒดํ—˜ ์ž์ฒด๋ฅผ ์†Œ๋ช…๊ณผ ์—ฐ๊ด€์‹œํ‚จ๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์ดˆ๋Œ€๊ตํšŒ์— ์„ฑ๋ น์œผ๋กœ ์ถฉ๋งŒํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋„๋“ค๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์ง‘์‚ฌ๋“ค์„ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ โ€œํ‰์‹ ๋„โ€๋“ค๋„ ๋ณต์Œ์ „ํŒŒ์— ์ ๊ทน์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•œ ๋ฐ์„œ ๊ทผ๊ฑฐ๋ฅผ ์‚ผ๋Š”๋‹ค. ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ์ดˆ๊ธฐ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ์ฒดํ—˜ํ•œ ์ดํ›„์—๋Š”, ์ •์ƒ์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋˜์ง€ ๊ทธ๋ ‡์ง€ ๋ชป ํ–ˆ๋˜์ง€๋ฅผ ๋ถˆ๋ฌธํ•˜๊ณ  ์ „๋„์™€ ์„ ๊ต์— ํ—Œ์‹ ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์ด๋ฅผ ์ž˜ ๋งํ•ด์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ๋ถ€์–ด ์ฃผ์‹ฌ(empowerment)์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฐœ๋…์ด๋‹ค.

10 Max Weber, Ancient Judaism, trans. & eds. Hans H. Gerth and Don Martindale

(New York: Free Press, 1952), pp. 11, 17ff., 40, 98-99, 157, 295.

11 ์ตœ๊ทผ์— ๋ฐœ๊ฐ„๋œ Roger Stronstad์˜ Charismatic Theology of St. Luke (Peabody,

MA: Hendrickson, 1984)์ด ์ด ์šฉ์–ด๋ฅผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์— ์ ์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ณดํŽธํ™”ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

12 ์ด๋ฆ„๋‚œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•™์ž์ธ William W. Menzies๊ฐ€ ์“ด ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜

์„ฑํšŒ์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์— Anointed to Serve (Springfield, MO: Gospel Publishing House, 1971)์ด๋‚˜ ๊ทธ์˜ ์•„๋“ค๋กœ ์‹ ์•ฝํ•™์ž์ธ Robert P. Menzies์˜ ์ฑ… ์ œ๋ชฉ์ด Empowered for Witness (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 1994)๋ผ๋Š” ์ œ๋ชฉ ๋ชจ๋‘๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ๋‹จ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ค€ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

Page 38: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

34

์ฒซ์งธ๋กœ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ž„ํ•˜์‹ฌ๊ณผ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ฃผ์‹ฌ์ด ์ง์ ‘์ ์œผ๋กœ ์—ฐ๊ด€๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๊ณ  (์‚ฌ๋„ํ–‰์ „ 1:8), ๋˜ ์‚ฌ๋„ํ–‰์ „์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ก์— ์˜ํ•˜๋ฉด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น์ฒดํ—˜ ์ดํ›„๋กœ ์‚ฌ๋„๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ฐ์ข… ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ์™€ ์ด์ ์ด ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค (์˜ˆ, ์‚ฌ๋„ํ–‰์ „ 3:1 ์ดํ•˜). ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ๋ถ€์–ด์ฃผ์‹ฌ์€ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ฉด์—์„œ ์ดํ•ด๊ฐ€ ๋˜๋Š”๋ฐ, ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ๋‹ด๋Œ€ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋ง์”€์„ ์„ ํฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ๊ณผ, ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ์™€ ์ด์ ์„ ํ–‰ํ•˜๋Š” ์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์ ์ธ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ๋‹ค. ์…‹์งธ๋กœ๋Š” ๋ณด๋‚ด์‹ฌ ๋ฐ›์Œ(commission)์ด๋‹ค. ๊ธ๊ทน์ ์œผ๋กœ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ž„ํ•˜์‹  ๋ชฉ์ ์ด โ€œ์„ธ์ƒ ๋๊นŒ์ง€ ์ด๋ฅด๋Ÿฌ (๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜) ์ฆ์ธโ€์ด ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์„ฑ๋ น์— ์ด๋Œ๋ ค ๋ณด๋‚ด์‹ฌ์„ ๋ฐ›์€ ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋‹น์—ฐํ•œ ์ผ์ด๋‹ค. ์†Œ์œ„ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” โ€œํŽธ๋„ ํ‘œ๋งŒ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ๋– ๋‚˜๋Š” ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌโ€(missionaries with one-way tickets)๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ํ˜„์ƒ์„ ๋Œ€๋ณ€ํ•ด ์ค€๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์กฑ๋“ค์„ ํ•˜๋Š˜๋‚˜๋ผ์—์„œ ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋ณธ๋‹ค๋Š” ๋น„์žฅํ•œ ๊ฐ์˜ค๋ฅผ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์„ ๊ต์ง€๋กœ ๋– ๋‚œ ์ดˆ๋Œ€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋“ค์˜ ์ „์„ค ๊ฐ™์€ ๊ฐ„์ฆ๋“ค์ด ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ณด๋‚ด์‹ฌ์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹ค๋Š” ๋ฏฟ์Œ์„ ์ž˜ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. 4.2 ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณด๋Š” ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ๊ทผ๊ฑฐ ํฌ๊ฒŒ ๋‘ ์ „ํ†ต์—์„œ ์ฐพ์•„๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต๊ณผ ์„ ์ง€์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์ด๋‹ค. 4.2.1 ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ์˜ ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์—์„œ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ํ”ํžˆ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์ด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๋“ค์„ ์œ„์‹œํ•ด์„œ ์‚ฌ์šธ(์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 10:10, 11:6)๊ณผ ๋‹ค์œ—(์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 15:13, ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜ํ•˜ 23:2)์—์„œ ๋ณด๋“ฏ์ด ์ง€๋„์ž๋กœ์„œ ๋ถ€๋ฅด์‹ฌ ๋ฐ›์€ ๊ฒƒ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ „๊ถŒ์ ์ธ ์ฃผ๊ถŒ ํ•˜์—์„œ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„๋‹ค. ๋˜ ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋ฝ‘ํžŒ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์ดˆ์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์ธ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ด๋‚˜ ์ง€ํ˜œ๊ฐ€ ๋ง์ž…ํ˜€์ ธ ์ด์Šค๋ผ์—˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ์„ ์œ„๊ธฐ์—์„œ ๊ตฌ์ถœํ•œ๋‹ค (์˜ˆ, ์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๊ธฐ 3:10). ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์—, ๋ฝ‘ํžŒ ์ง€๋„์ž๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์„ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ โ€œ์˜ˆ์–ธํ•˜๋Š”โ€ ํ˜„์ƒ์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์˜ ์ฃผ๋ชฉ์„ ๋ฐ›๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์—์„œ, ๋˜ ์˜ˆ์–ธํ˜„์ƒ์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„์žฌํ•˜์‹  ํ‘œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์—ฌ์ง„ ๋ฌธํ™”์ ์ธ ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ์œผ๋กœ, ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์— ์˜ํ•ด ๋ฝ‘ํžŒ ์ง€๋„์ž๋ผ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ํ™•์ธํ•˜๋Š” (authenticate) ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ์šธ์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•ด ์„ ์ง€์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์˜ˆ์–ธํ–ˆ์„ ๋•Œ ์ด๋ฅผ ๋ชฉ๊ฒฉํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด โ€œ์‚ฌ์šธ๋„ ์„ ์ง€์ž ์ค‘์˜ ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด๋”๋ƒ?โ€ (์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 10:11; 19:24) ํ•˜๊ณ  ์˜์•„ํ•ดํ–ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€๋ฆฌํ‚ค๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์€ โ€œ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ง์ž…ํž˜โ€์ด๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์‚ฌ์‚ฌ์˜ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ์— ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•ด์ง€๋Š”๋ฐ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํžˆ ์ด๋ฃฐ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ดˆ์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์ธ ํž˜์„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์‚ผ์†์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ก์ด ์ด๋ฅผ ์ž˜ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ (์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๊ธฐ 13-16์žฅ), ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์œ„๊ธฐ์— ์ฒ˜ํ–ˆ์„ ๋•Œ๋งˆ๋‹ค, โ€œํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•˜๋‹ˆโ€ (์‚ฌ์‚ฌ๊ธฐ 14:6, 19, 15:14) ์ดˆ์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์ธ ์œก์ฒด์ ์ธ ํž˜์„ ๋ฐœํ•ด ์œ„๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋ชจ๋ฉดํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

Page 39: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

๋งˆ์›์„, ๊ตฌ์•ฝ์˜ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณธ ํ˜„๋Œ€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก 

35

์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์—ญํ• ์€ ํŠนํžˆ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚  ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋”์šฑ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•ด์ง€๋Š”๋ฐ, ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์ด์ƒ์ ์ธ ์ง€๋„์ž์˜ ์ž๊ฒฉ์„ ๊ฐ–์ถ”๊ฒŒ ๋  ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 11:1-5), ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ๋Š” ์˜จ ์ƒํƒœ๊ณ„์— ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ํ‰์•ˆ(shalom)์ด ์ž„ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ๋„์›€์œผ๋กœ ์–ด๋ ค์›€์„ ๊ทน๋ณตํ•˜๊ณ  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋œป์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๋Š” ๊ฐœ๋…๋„ ๋“ฑ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค (์ด์‚ฌ์•ผ 42:1-3). 4.2.2 ์„ ์ง€์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•œ ์˜ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ์„ ์ง€์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•˜๋Š” ์˜์„ ๋“ค์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฏผ์ˆ˜๊ธฐ 24์žฅ์— ๋ฐœ๋žŒ์„ ์†Œ๊ฐœํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ โ€œํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ์ž„ํ•˜๋‹ˆโ€ (2์ ˆ)๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•˜๋Š”๋ฐ ๋‹ค์Œ์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์œผ๋กœ ๋ง๋ฏธ์•”์•„ ์–ป์–ด์ง„ ๊ฒƒ์ž„์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์„ ์ง€ํ˜„์ƒ ์ž์ฒด๊ฐ€ ์‹ ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ œ์‚ผ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ์ด๋Ÿฐ ๊ณผ์ •์—์„œ ์—ญ์‚ฌ ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์„ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์˜์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ถ€๋ฅด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ํ•ฉ๋‹นํ•˜๋‹ค. ์œ„์—์„œ ๋ณด๋Š” ๋ฐ”์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์„ ์ง€์ž์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ž„ํ–ˆ์„ ๋•Œ๋Š” ํ™ฉํ™€ํ˜„์ƒ(ecstasy)์ด ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ณด๋Š”๋ฐ (์˜ˆ, ์‚ฌ๋ฌด์—˜์ƒ 10:10), ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์ด ์„ ์ง€์ž์—๊ฒŒ ์†Œ๋ช…์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•œ ํ™•์‹ ์„ ์‹ฌ์–ด์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋ฌผ๋ก ์ด์š”, ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฒฝ๋กœ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ์‹ ํƒ์ด ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฏธ๊ฐ€ ์„ ์ง€์ž๋Š” ์ž์‹ ์ด ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ด ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ์„ ์ง„์ž์˜ ์˜์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋›ฐ์–ด๋„˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ž„์„ ๋งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ๋งˆ์น˜ ์ง€๋„์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ํ˜„์ƒ๊ณผ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ, ๋‹น์‹œ์˜ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋ถ€ํŒจํ•œ ์„ ์ง€์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋น„๊ตํ•˜์—ฌ, โ€œ๋‚˜๋Š” ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ๊ณผ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜๊ณผ ์ •์˜์™€ ๊ถŒ๋Šฅ์œผ๋กœ ์ถฉ๋งŒํ•˜์—ฌโ€ (3:8)๋ผ๊ณ  ์„ ํฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์”€์„ ์„ ํฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณผ์ •์— โ€œ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฒ ํ‘ธ์‹œ๋Š”โ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ๋งํ•ด์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. 4.3 ์š”์•ฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ์œ„์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ ๋‘ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๊ณผ๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๊ฐ€ ์˜์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์œก์‹ ์ , ๋ฌผ์งˆ์ ์ธ ์ฐจ์›์—๋„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚จ์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ ์—์„œ โ€œ๋ฌธ์ž์ ์ธ (literalistic) ํ•ด์„โ€์— ์˜ํ•œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด๋ผ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์–ด์„œ ์น˜์œ ๋ฅผ ๋งํ•˜๋ฉด ์–ผ๋ฅธ ์œก์‹  ๋˜๋Š” ์ •์‹ ์ ์ธ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋จผ์ € ํ•ด์„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ง์ž…์Œ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค๋ถ„ํžˆ โ€œ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก โ€์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ถ€๋ฅผ๋งŒํ•œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ๋™์‹œ์— ์œ„์˜ ๋‘ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๊ณต๋™์œผ๋กœ ํ™œ์šฉํ•œ ์ฐฝ์กฐ์˜ ์˜์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์ด ์ „ํ˜€ ์–ธ๊ธ‰๋˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์•„์„œ ๋ฌด์ฒ™์ด๋‚˜ ์ง‘์ค‘๋˜์–ด ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉด์„œ๋„ ๊ทนํžˆ ์ข์€ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

Page 40: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

36

5. ๋งบ์œผ๋ฉด์„œ ์œ„์—์„œ ์‚ดํŽด๋ณธ ๊ฒƒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ ์„ธ ์ฃผ์š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต ์ค‘์—์„œ ์–ด๋Š ํ•˜๋‚˜๋„ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํฌ๊ด„์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๊ณ  ๋„๋ฆฌ์–ด ์ผ๋ถ€๋งŒ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์—ํ๋ฉ”๋‹ˆ์นผ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๋งค์šฐ ๋„“์€ ๋ฒ”์œ„์—์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ์˜๋…ผํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ์ฃผ์žฅํ•˜๋Š” ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ๊ฑฐ์˜ ๋น ์ ธ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๊ทนํžˆ ์ œํ•œ๋œ ๋ฒ”์œ„ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๋ฌด์ฒ™์ด๋‚˜ ์ง‘์ค‘๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ž„๋„ ์•Œ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ๋„ ๋‚˜๋ฆ„๋Œ€๋กœ ๋ฒ”์œ„๋ฅผ ์ข๊ฒŒ ์žก๊ณ  ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œ์ผœ ๋‚˜์™”๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ํฌ๊ด„์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์„ ๊ทธ๋ ค๋‚ด๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์„ธ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๋‹ค ํ•„์š”ํ•จ์„ ๋งํ•ด ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋™์‹œ์— ์ด๋Š” ์–ด๋Š ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ฐ•์กฐ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ „๊ถŒ์ ์ธ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์™€, ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ ์ธ ํ•„์—ฐ์„ฑ๊ณผ ํ•„์š”์„ฑ์„ ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์ƒ๊ฒจ๋‚ฌ์Œ์„ ์ฆ๋ช…ํ•ด ์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•˜๋‹ค. ํŠนํžˆ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ โ€œ๊ตํšŒ ๋ฐ–์—์„œ ์—ญ์‚ฌ ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ นโ€ โ€œ์„ฑ๋ น๊ณผ ์ •์˜ ( )โ€ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ณผ์ œ๋“ค์„ ๊ฐ„๊ณผํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋™์‹œ์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์ด ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ํŠน์ง•์„ ์žŠ์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. 20์„ธ๊ธฐ์— ๋ฐœํฅํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์ด์•ผ๋ง๋กœ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚จ์•„์žˆ์„ ๋•Œ๋งŒ์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ์™€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๊ตํšŒ์— ์ตœ์ƒ์˜ ๋ชซ์„ ๊ฐ๋‹นํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค.

Page 41: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 37-47 37

์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก: ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์˜ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ, ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ๋ณต์žก์„ฑ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš

1

Jean-Daniel Plรผss*

1. ๋จธ๋ฆฌ๋ง ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ํ•™ํšŒ๋“ค์—๋Š” ๋งŽ์€ ์›€์ง์ž„๊ณผ ๋ณ€ํ™”๊ฐ€ ์ผ๊ณ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ˜„์žฌ ์ง„ํ–‰ ์ค‘์ธ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์žฌ๊ฑด์˜ ์›€์ง์ž„์ด ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์ ธ์˜ฌ ๊ฒƒ์ธ์ง€๋Š” ํ™•์‹ค์น˜ ์•Š๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ƒํ™ฉ๊ณผ ๋…ผ์ ์„ ๋” ์ž˜ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ํšŒ๊ณ ํ•ด ๋ณผ ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๊ฐ๊ธฐ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ๋“ค์— ์ฃผ๋ชฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ฉฐ, ๊ฐ ํ–‰์ •์ž์™€ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ํ˜„์žฌ์™€ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์  ์ธก๋ฉด์—์„œ ์ง๋ฉดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋  ๋ฌธ์ œ์ ๋“ค์„ ์ˆ™๊ณ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

2. ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์˜ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ (PAST PROGRAMS) ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์˜ ์ดˆ๊ธฐ์— ์˜ํ–ฅ๋ ฅ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ๋งŽ์€ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ์ •๊ทœ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๊นŠ์€ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ง€์‹์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๋…์ผ์˜ ์กฐ๋‚˜๋‹จ ๋ฐ”์šธ(Jonathan Paul)์€ ๋ฃจํ„ฐ๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž์˜€๊ณ , ์˜๊ตญ์˜ ์•Œ๋ ‰์‚ฐ๋” ์—์ด ๋ณด๋””(Alexander A. Boddy)๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ณตํšŒ์˜ ๊ต๊ตฌ ๋ชฉ์‚ฌ์˜€๊ณ , ์Šค์œ„์Šค์˜ ๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ ์œŒ๋ ˆ๋„ค๊ฑฐ(Robert Willenegger)๋Š” ๊ฐœํ˜ ์žฅ๋กœ ๊ตํšŒ์—์„œ ์•ˆ์ˆ˜ ๋ฐ›์€ ๋ชฉ์‚ฌ์˜€๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์ธ ์˜๊ตญ์˜ ๋„๋‚ ๋“œ ๊ธฐ(Donald Gee)๋Š” ๋…ํ•™์„ ํ–ˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ์Šค์›จ๋ด์˜ ๋ฆฌ๋ฐ”์ด ํŽ˜ํŠธ๋ฃจ์Šค(Levi Petrus)๋Š” ์นจ๋ก€๊ต

* Jean-Daniel Plรผss (Ph.D.) is the President of the European Pentecostal Charismatic Research Association and resides in Switzerland; ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ํ•™์ˆ  ์—ฐ๊ตฌ ํ˜‘ํšŒ ํšŒ์žฅ์„ ์—ญ์ž„ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ์Šค์œ„์Šค์— ๊ฑฐ์ทจ๋ฅผ ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

1 ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์˜ ์˜๋ฌธ์›์•ˆ์€ ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์—์„œ 1999๋…„ 5 ์›” 21์ผ์—

๊ฐœ์ตœ๋˜์—ˆ๋˜ ์ œ 1 ํšŒ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ (Asian Pentecostal Society) ์—ฐ์ฐจ ๋ชจ์ž„์—์„œ ๋ฐœํ‘œ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์žฅ๊ด‘์ง„ ์—ญ.

Page 42: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

38

์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์—์„œ ์ˆ˜ํ•™ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ, ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์˜ ์ค‘์š”์„ฑ์„ ์ธ์‹ํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋ฉฐ, ๋ชฉํšŒ ์‚ฌ์—ญ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์›์ด๋‚˜ ๊ตํšŒ์— ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์„ ๋‘” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝํ•™๊ต๋“ค ๋˜๋Š” ๊ต๋‹จ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ๋“ฑ์ด ๊ณง ๊ฐœ๊ตํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

2 1 ์„ธ๋Œ€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์€ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜

์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์„ ์–‘์„ฑํ•˜๋Š” ์ผ์„ ๊ธฐ๊บผ์ด ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋งํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ๋ชฉํšŒ์™€ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ํ•„์š”์„ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ํ™•์‹ ์„ ๋ฌด์ƒ‰ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜, ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์ด ์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ๋ฐ‘๋ฐ”๋‹ฅ, ๋‹ค์‹œ ๋งํ•˜๋ฉด, ๋…ธ๋™์ž ๊ณ„์ธต์—์„œ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ํฐ ์„ฑ์žฅ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ๊ณง ์ธ์‹ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ๋“ค์˜ ์ ์ ˆํ•œ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ ์š”ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋”์šฑ์ด, ๊ฐ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ ๋ฌธํ™”์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ ๋‹นํ•œ ์กฐ๊ฑด๋“ค์„ ๊ฐ€๋ฏธํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ฆฌํ•˜์—ฌ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ ์‹ ํ•™ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ต์œก์  ๋ชจ๋ธ์„ ๋ณด๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ, ๋ฌผ๋ก , ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ข…ํ•ฉ๋Œ€ํ•™์—์„œ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๊ณต๋ถ€ํ•˜๋Š” ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์€ ํ•ญ์ƒ ์กด์žฌํ•ด ์™”๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€, ๋Œ€ํ•™์—์„œ ๋ณต์Œ์ด ์˜ฌ๋ฐ”๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์ณ์ง€์ง€ ์•Š์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๋‘๋ ค์›€์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ๊ทธ ๊ธธ์„ ํƒํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ๋”๊ตฐ๋‹ค๋‚˜ ๊ตํšŒ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ๋Œ€ํ•™์—์„œ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๊ณต๋ถ€ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์„ ์˜์‹ฌ์Šค๋ ˆ ๋ณด์•˜๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๊ธธ๋กœ ๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์€ ์ด๋ฏธ ์ผ์ •์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ณธ์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์„ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•˜๊ณ ์„œ ๋” ์•Œ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์›ํ•˜์˜€๊ฑฐ๋‚˜, ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•™์ด๋‚˜ ์ฒ ํ•™์ด๋‚˜ ์‹ฌ๋ฆฌํ•™ ๋“ฑ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ถ„์•ผ์˜ ๊ณต๋ถ€๋ฅผ ๋งˆ์นœ ํ›„ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ๋กœ ํ•™๋ฌธ์˜ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ๋ฐ”๊พธ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง€๋‚œ 20๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ ๋Œ€ํ•™์—์„œ ๊ต์œก๋ฐ›์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ๋ ฅ์€ ๋‘๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์ง€๊ฒŒ ์ฆ๊ฐ€ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ, ๊ตํšŒ์— ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์„ ๋‘” ๋ชจ๋ธ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ์Šค์นธ๋””๋‚˜๋น„์•„์—์„œ ํšŒ์ค‘ ๊ตํšŒ ์ •์น˜์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ ๊ฑฐ์˜ ๋ณดํŽธ์ ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ง€์—ญ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹ค. ์ด ๋‚˜๋ผ์—๋Š” ์ตœ๊ทผ๊นŒ์ง€ ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ๊ธฐ๊ด€์ด ์กด์žฌํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ํฐ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ๋ ฅ์— ์˜์กดํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ๋ชฉํšŒ ํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ๊ฐœ์„คํ•˜๋Š” ์ง€์—ญ์ ์ธ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค.

3 ์กฐ๊ธˆ ๋” ์กฐ์ง์ ์ธ

2 ๋Ÿฐ๋˜ ๊ทผ๊ต์˜ ํ”„๋ ˆ์Šคํ†ค ๋Œ€ํ•™(Preston College)์€ ์˜๊ตญ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ

ํ˜‘ํšŒ(Pentecostal Missionary Union in England)์˜ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์˜ ์ง‘์œผ๋กœ์„œ 1912(?) ๋…„์— ๊ฐœ๊ตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋„ค๋œ๋ž€๋“œ์˜ ์•„๋ฆฌ์™€ ์—˜์Šค์ œ ์ฝ•(Arie and Elsje Kok)์€ 2 ๋…„ ๊ณผ์ •์˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ๊ณผ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ 1914๋…„์— ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ ˆ๋ฐ”์ด ํŽ˜ํŠธ๋ฃจ์Šค(Levi Petrus)๋Š” ์Šคํ†กํ™€๋ฆ„์— ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•„๋ผ๋ธํ”ผ์•„ ๊ตํšŒ(Filadelfia church)์—์„œ 1915 ๋…„์— ํ•œ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋ฅผ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์—˜๋ฆผ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Elim Bible College)์€ ์˜๊ตญ์˜ ํด๋ž˜ํŒœ(Clapham)์—์„œ 1925๋…„์— ํ™œ๋™์„ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

3 ์ด ์ ์— ๊ด€ํ•˜์—ฌ, ์„ฑ์ธ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๊ณ ๋“ฑ ํ•™๊ต ๊ต์œก์˜ ๊ธฐํšŒ๋ฅผ ๋ถ€์—ฌํ‚ค ์œ„ํ•ด ์ •๋ถ€๊ฐ€

๋งˆ๋ จํ•œ โ€œ๊ตญ๋ฏผ๊ณ ๋“ฑํ•™๊ต(folk high school)โ€๋ผ ๋ถˆ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์ผ์ด๋‹ค. ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ ์Šค์›จ๋ด๊ณผ ๋ด๋งˆํฌ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตญ๋ฏผ ๊ณ ๋“ฑ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ์„œ์ , ๋ชฉํšŒ์  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์„ ์„ ํƒ๊ณผ๋ชฉ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐœ์„คํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

Page 43: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Plรผss, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก

39

์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์€ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฒฝ์ œ์ ์ธ ์š”๊ตฌ, ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ธ ์ˆ˜์šฉ์„ฑ์˜ ์ƒ์Šน, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ •๋ถ€์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์Šค์นธ๋””๋‚˜๋น„์•„์˜ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์€ ์ข€ ๋” ํฐ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค๊ณผ ์ธ๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ›์€ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋“ค์„ ์„ค๋ฆฝํ•˜๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋Š” ์กฐ๊ธˆ ๋” ์ดˆ๋ณด์ ์ธ ๋ชจ๋ธ์„ ํ”„๋ž‘์Šค์—์„œ ์ฐพ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ํ•œ ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋–ค ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์ž˜ ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๋ฉด ๊ทธ ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž๋Š” ๊ทธ ์ Š์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ (ํ•„์ž๊ฐ€ ์•„๋Š” ํ•œ, ํ”„๋ž‘์Šค์—๋Š” ์—ฌ์„ฑ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž๋“ค์ด ์—†๋‹ค)์„ ์ž‘์€ ๊ฐœ์ฒ™ ๊ตํšŒ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ทธ ์ Š์€์ด์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ ์ž์งˆ์ด ์ž…์ฆ๋  ๋•Œ๊นŒ์ง€ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ ์ Š์€์ด์—๊ฒŒ ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ์€์‚ฌ๊ฐ€ ํ™•์‹คํžˆ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ํฐ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์—์„œ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋กœ ๋ถˆ๋ฆฌ๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜, ์ด ์ œ์ž ํ›ˆ๋ จ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ ํŠน์„ฑ์ƒ ํฌ๊ด„์ ์ด๋ผ๊ธฐ๋ณด๋‹ค ์‹ค์šฉ์ ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์ ํ•ฉํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ถˆ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ์ ํ•ฉํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋‹ค. ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€, ์ œ์ž ํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ•™์Šต๋ฒ•๊ณผ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์šฐ์„ ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ข…๊ต ๊ต์œก์ด๋ฉฐ ์˜์  ํ˜•์„ฑ(spiritual formation)์œผ๋กœ ๋ฌ˜์‚ฌ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜๊ตญ์˜ ๋ฒŒ๊ฒŒ์Šค ํž(Burgess Hill)์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ตญ์ œ ์„ฑ์„œ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์›(International Biblical Training Institute)๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์ด ๋ฒ”์ฃผ์— ์†ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ 2๋…„ ๊ณผ์ • ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ์ ์ธ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ์ง€์‹, ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์ธ ํ›ˆ๋ จ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ธ์„ฑ ํ˜•์„ฑ ๋“ฑ์— ์ดˆ์ ์„ ๋งž์ถ˜๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋‚˜๋ผ์—์„œ์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์™ธ๊ตญ์–ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๊ณ  ํƒ€ ๋ฌธํ™”๊ถŒ๊ณผ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™” ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์„ ํ›ˆ๋ จํ•˜๋Š” ๋Œ€์‹ ์—, ๋ณธ๊ตญ์— ๋Œ์•„๊ฐ€์„œ ์‚ฌ์—ญํ•  ์˜์ ์ธ ๋น„์ „์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ์ดˆ์ฒญํ•ด์„œ ํ›ˆ๋ จํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋„ค ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ, ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ์—…์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž๊ฐ€ ๋งํ•˜๊ณ ์ž ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€, ๊ฑฐ์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋ถ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นด์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ต๋‹จ๋“ค์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์„ ์„ธ์šฐ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€, ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ ์ธ ์šด๋™์ด ์ž๊ตญ์ธ์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ด๋Œ์–ด์ง€๊ณ  ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์ณ์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ž„์„ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํžˆ ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋„์„œ๊ด€๊ณผ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์˜ค๋Š” ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ํ•˜๋ถ€ ์กฐ์ง์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ฅ˜์˜ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋งŽ์€ ๋‚˜๋ผ๋“ค์—์„œ ์ฐพ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

4

์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋‹ค์„ฏ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ต๋‹จ์— ์˜ํ•ด ํ†ต์ œ๋˜๋Š”

4 ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์„ธ๊ณ„ ์ œ 2 ์ฐจ ๋Œ€์ „ ์ดํ›„์— ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋…์ผ์˜

์—๋ฅด์ฏ”ํ•˜์šฐ์  (Erzhausen)์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฒ ๋ ˆ์•„ ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›(Theologisches Seminar Berรถa)์ด๋ผ ๋ถˆ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ํ•™๊ต๋Š” ์˜์ ์ธ โ€œ๋งˆ์ƒฌ ์•ˆ(Marshall Plan)โ€ (์„ธ๊ณ„ ์ œ 2 ์ฐจ ๋Œ€์ „ ํ›„์˜ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์žฌ๊ฑด ๊ณ„ํš-์—ญ์ž ์ฃผ) ์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ(Assemblies of God)์— ์˜ํ•ด 1951๋…„๋„์— ์ŠˆํˆฌํŠธ๊ฐ€๋ฅดํŠธ(Stuttgart)์—์„œ ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ์˜ ์ดํƒˆ๋ฆฌ์•ˆ ์„ฑ์„œ์›(Italian Bible Institute of the Assemblea di Dio)์€ 1953๋…„์— ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฒจ๊ธฐ์—์˜ ์„ฑ ํ”ผํ„ฐ ๋ฃจ์šฐ๋ธŒ(St. Pieters Leeuw)์— ์žˆ๋Š” ์ฝ˜ํ‹ฐ๋„จํƒˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›(Continental Theological Seminary)์€ 1959 ๋…„์— ์•ˆ๋“œ๋ฆฌ๋ชฌํŠธ(Andrimont)์—์„œ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝํ•™๊ต(Ecole Biblique)๋กœ ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ๋Š” 1969๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ฝ˜ํ‹ฐ๋„จํƒˆ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Continental Bible College)์— ์ž๊ธˆ์„ ์กฐ๋‹ฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. 1960๋…„๋„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋„ค๋œ๋ž€๋“œ๊ฐ€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝํ•™๊ต๋ฅผ ์„ธ์šฐ๋ ค๊ณ  ์‹œ๋„ํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋‚˜ ๊ฒฝ์ œ์ ์ธ ์ด์œ ๋กœ ์‹คํŒจํ•˜๊ณ  ๋‚œ ํ›„, ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ๋Š” 1960๋…„๋Œ€ ์ค‘๋ฐ˜์— ๋„ค๋œ๋ž€๋“œ์— ํ•œ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋ฅผ ์„ค๋ฆฝํ•˜๋Š” ์ผ์„ ๋„์™”๋‹ค.

Page 44: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

40

์œ ํ˜•์ธ๋ฐ, ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๊ต๋‹จ์— ์†ํ•œ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์„ ํ›ˆ๋ จํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์šฐ์„ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์œ ํ˜•์˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋‚˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›์„ ์ ํ•ฉํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ์™ธ๊ตญ์˜ ๋ณด์กฐ๋กœ ์‹œ์ž‘๋˜์—ˆ๋˜ ๋งŽ์€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์ด ์ง€๊ธˆ์˜ ๊ต๋‹จ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต๋กœ ๊ฐ„์ฃผ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ๋จผ์ € ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๋Š” ์ˆ˜์ค€์„ ํ–ฅ์ƒํ•˜๊ณ , ์ •๋ถ€์ธ๊ฐ€์™€ ํ•™์ˆ  ๊ธฐ๊ด€ ์ธ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ์‹ ์ฒญํ–ˆ๋˜ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด ์šด์˜๋˜์—ˆ๋˜ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋…ธ๋ ฅ์„ ์ด‰์ง„์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ 1979๋…„์— ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ(European Pentecostal Theological Association)๊ฐ€ ๋ฐœ์กฑ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. 20๋…„ ์ „์—๋Š” ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋„ ์ด ์ •์„ธ๊ฐ€ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ํ˜„์ƒ์ด ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‹œ์žฅ ์„ธ๋ ฅ์ด ๋ง‰์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ƒ์ƒํ•˜๊ธฐ ์–ด๋ ค์› ๋‹ค. ๋ฌด์—‡์ด ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ถˆ๋Ÿฌ ์ผ์œผ์ผฐ๋Š”๊ฐ€? ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ๋ณต์žก์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋Œ๋ ค ๋ณด๊ธฐ๋กœ ํ•˜์ž.

3. ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ๋ณต์žก์„ฑ (PRESENT PERPLEXITIES) 70 ๋…„๋Œ€์˜ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ ์ œ 3 ์„ธ๋Œ€ ์ Š์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์˜ ๋น„์ „์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต๋‹จ๋“ค์ด ํ•ฉ๋ณ‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๊ณ„๊ธ‰์€ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ด์ „์— ์••๋„์ ์ด์—ˆ๋˜ ๋…ธ๋™ ๊ณ„๊ธ‰์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•™๋ฌธ์  ๊ต์œก์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋“ค ๋ถ€๋ชจ๋“ค์˜ ๊ทผ๋ณธ์ ์ธ ์˜๊ตฌ์‹ฌ์€ ๊ฒฝ์ œ์  ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์‹ ๋ถ„ ์ƒํ–ฅ ํ–‰์ง„์ด ๋ฏธ๋•์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐ„์ฃผ๋˜๋ฉด์„œ ๋ฌผ๋Ÿฌ๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์ œ 2 ์„ธ๋Œ€์˜ ์„ ๋ฐฐ๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด ๋šœ๋ ทํ•œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋“ค์ด ์„ธ์›Œ์ ธ ๊ฐ”๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์„ ์œ ์ต๋˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์—์˜ ์ดˆ์ ์—๋Š” ์งˆ๋ฌธ์˜ ์—ฌ์ง€๊ฐ€ ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ์— ์งˆ๋ฌธ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๊ทธ ์งˆ๋ฌธ๋“ค์€ โ€œ์™œ(why)โ€๋ผ๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค โ€œ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ(how)โ€์— ์ดˆ์ ์ด ๋งž์ถ”์–ด์กŒ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, 1970๋…„๋Œ€์— ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค์–ด ๊ณต๋ถ€๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋ณธ๋ฌธ์˜ ์˜ฌ๋ฐ”๋ฅธ ์ดํ•ด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๊ผญ ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์—ฌ์กŒ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋“ค์€ ์™ธ๋ถ€์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ์— ์˜ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค ์‹ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ๋ณด๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•œ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์กฐ์ ˆํ•˜์˜€๋˜ ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์š”์ธ๋“ค์— ์ดˆ์ ์„ ๋งž์ถ”๊ณ ์ž ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์š”์ธ์€ ํ•™์ˆ  ์ƒํ–ฅ ํ–‰์ง„๊ณผ ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๊ณ , ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์ œ์ ์ธ ๊ฒƒ์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ์งˆ๋ฌธ๋“ค์— ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋Š” ๊ฐ€์ • ๊ตํšŒ ์šด๋™(House Church movement)๊ณผ ๋นˆ์•ผ๋“œ(Vineyard) ๊ทธ๋ฃน ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ โ€œ์ œ 3์˜ ๋ฌผ๊ฒฐ (Third Wave)โ€์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆ์  ์š”์†Œ(charismatic element)๋“ค์˜ ์žฌ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•™๋ฌธ์  ์ƒํ–ฅ ํ–‰์ง„(upward academic mobility)์— ๊ด€ํ•ด์„œ, ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์ข€ ๋” ํฌ๊ด„์ ์ธ ๊ต์œก์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ๋™์‹œ์— ์ƒ๋‹นํ•œ ์ˆ˜์ค€์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜(Evangelical) ๊ต์œก ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค๋ณด๋‹ค ๋” ์ธ์ • ๋ฐ›๋Š” ๊ต์œก์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋ ค๋Š” ๋ฐ”๋žŒ์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด์— ๋ฐœ๋งž์ถ”์–ด, 2 ๋…„ ๊ณผ์ • ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ 3 ๋…„ ๊ณผ์ •์œผ๋กœ ํ™•๋Œ€๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต(Bible school)๋Š” ํ•™์‚ฌ(B.A.) ํ•™์œ„๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Bible College)์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ”๋€Œ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์–ผ๋งˆ ํ›„์— ๋™ ๊ธฐ๊ด€์€ ์„์‚ฌ(Masters) ํ•™์œ„๋‚˜ ์ด์™€ ๋™๋“ฑํ•œ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ํ•™์œ„๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ”๋€Œ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ˜„์žฌ ๋‚œํŠธํœ˜์น˜(Nantwhich)์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฆฌ์ „ํŠธ ์‹ ํ•™

Page 45: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Plรผss, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก

41

๋Œ€ํ•™(Regents Theological College)์€ ์ฒ ํ•™๋ฐ•์‚ฌ(Ph.D.) ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ค€๋น„ ์ค‘์ด๋‹ค. ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ๋ถ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นด์˜ ์„ ๊ต ์ •์ฑ…์— ์˜ํ•ด ์žฌ์ • ์ง€์›์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋˜ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ๊ฐ€์น˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ผ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๊ฐ€ ๋˜๋ ค๋Š” ๊ฐ•ํ•œ ์—ด๋ง์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์ด ์ด๋Ÿฐ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œํ‚ค๋ ค๋Š” ํ•œ์ธต ๋”ํ•œ ์ด์œ ๋Š” ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋งŽ์€ ๋‚˜๋ผ์˜ ์ •๋ถ€๋“ค์ด ์ธ์ • ๋ฐ›๋Š” ํ•™๊ต์—์„œ์˜ ์ˆ˜์ค€ ๋†’์€ ๋ฐฐ์›€์„ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋ฐฉ๋ฌธํ•˜๋Š” ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์žฅํ•™๊ธˆ์„ ์ˆ˜์—ฌํ•˜์˜€๋˜ ์š”์ธ์ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ๋‹น์‹œ ๊ณ ๋“ฑ ๊ต์œก์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด ํฌํ™”์ƒํƒœ์— ์ด๋ฅผ ๊ฒƒ์ž„์„ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜์˜€๋˜ ํ•™๊ต์žฅ์ด๋‚˜ ๊ต๋ฌด์ฒ˜์žฅ๋“ค์ด ๋งŽ์ด ์—†์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์‚ฌํšŒ๋Š” ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋‚˜๋ผ์—์„œ๋„ ์ธ์ • ๋ฐ›๋Š” ํ•™์œ„๋ฅผ ํš๋“ํ•˜๋Š” ์ผ์„ ์‰ฝ๋„๋ก ๋งŒ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์•ฝ ์–ด๋–ค ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด ์ƒ์Šน๋œ ์œ ๋™์„ฑ, ์˜์–ด์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ, ๊ต๋‹จ์ ์ธ ์—ฐ๋ถ„์˜ ๋Š์Šจํ•ด์ง์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๊ทธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์€ ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ ์ธ ๊ต๋‹จ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ด๋‚˜ ์ง€๋ฐฉ์˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต์— ์ถฉ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ ๋‚จ์•„ ์žˆ์„ ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€ ์—†์Œ์„ ์ดํ•ดํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ์˜๊ตญ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ์˜ ํ•œ ๋ฉค๋ฒ„๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ณณ์—์„œ๋„ ๋™์ผํ•œ ๋˜๋Š” ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ๋” ๋‚˜์€ ๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ์™œ ๊ตญ๊ฐ€์ ์ธ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ ํ•™๊ต์— ๋“ค์–ด ๊ฐ€์•ผํ•  ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š”๊ฐ€? ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์š”์ธ์€ ๊ฒฝ์ œ์ ์ธ ์งˆ๋ฌธ๋“ค(economic questions)๊ณผ ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค. 20 ๋ช…์˜ ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์„ ๋Œ€์ƒ์œผ๋กœ ์ œ์žํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ์šด์˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๊ฒ ์ง€๋งŒ, ํ•™์‚ฌ ํ•™์œ„์™€ ์„์‚ฌ ํ•™์œ„๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›์€ ์ ์–ด๋„ 120๋ช…์˜ ํ•™์ƒ์ด ํ•„์š”ํ•˜๋‹ค. ์ด ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ํƒ€ ๊ต๋‹จ์˜ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค๋„ ๋ฐ›์•„์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์šฉ์ดํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ํ•™๊ต ์ด๋ฆ„์„ ๋ฐ”๊พธ๊ธฐ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค์ž๋ฉด, ์—˜๋ฆผ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Elim Bible Collge)์€ ๋ฆฌ์ „ํŠธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Regents Theological College)์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐœ๋ช…ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ , ์˜๊ตญ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ฑํšŒ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Assemblies of God Bible College)์€ ๋งคํ„ฐ์‹œ ํ™€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™(Mattersey Hall Bible College)์œผ๋กœ, ๋„ค๋œ๋ž€๋“œ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ˜•์ œ๋‹จ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต(Bible School of the Pentecostal Brotherhood)๋Š” ์•„์ฃผ์‚ฌ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต(Azusa Theologishe Hogeschool)๋กœ ๋ฐ”๋€Œ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ํ•œ ๋งŽ์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜(charismatic Evangelicals) ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์˜ ๊ด€์‹ฌ์„ ๋Œ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ต๋‹จ์„ฑ์„ ๋ค ์ด๋ฆ„๋“ค์€ ํฌ๊ธฐ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ชจ๋“  ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํ•œ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์„ ์œ ์น˜ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฅผ ๋“ค๋ฉด, ๊ตฐํ…/์—๋ฉ”ํ…(Gunten/Emmetten)์— ์žˆ๋Š” ์Šค์œ„์Šค ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ•™๊ต(Swiss Pentecostal Bible school)๋Š” ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ์ข…๊ฒฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ „๋ง์— ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์ ธ์˜จ ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์š”์ธ์€ โ€œ์ œ 3์˜ ๋ฌผ๊ฒฐ(Third Wave)โ€๊ณผ ํฌ์ŠคํŠธ ๋งˆ๋”๋‹ˆํ‹ฐ(post-modernity)์˜ ํ˜„์ƒ๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋“ค์€ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์‚ถ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์€์‚ฌ์™€ ์ง€๋„์ž ์ธก๋ฉด์— ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ์„ ๋‘์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ง€์‹ ๊ฐœ๋…์— ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๋ฅผ ๋‘” ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์„ ๋œ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๊ณ , ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ํ•„์š”๋“ค์— ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๋ฅผ ๋‘” ์‹ค์ œ์„ฑ์„ ๋” ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ์ „๋„(power evangelism)์™€ ์ธ๊ฐ„ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋…ธ๋ จํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ž˜ ๋งบ๋Š” ๊ธฐ์ˆ (relational skills)์— ์ค€๋น„๋˜์–ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ

Page 46: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

42

์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ์ Š์€์ด๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๊ต๋ถ€(Church father)๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ฐœ๋ก , ์ฃผํ•ด, ๋˜๋Š” ์ข…๊ต ์ฒ ํ•™๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ์ธ์„ฑ ๊ฐœ๋ฐœ(personality development), ์กฐ์–ธ ์ง€๋„(mentoring), ๋Œ€ํ™” ๊ธฐ์ˆ (communication)์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ํ›ˆ๋ จ ์„ผํ„ฐ์— ๊ฐ€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ถŒ์žฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฐ•์กฐ์˜ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋Š” ํฌ์ŠคํŠธ ๋งˆ๋”๋‹ˆํ‹ฐ์˜ ์‚ฌ๊ณ ๋ฐฉ์‹์— ์ž˜ ๋“ค์–ด ๋งž์•˜๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๊ต์œก์€ ์ˆ˜ํผ๋งˆ์ผ™ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๊ฑท๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™๋‹ค. ์œ ์šฉํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด๋“  ๋ฐฐ์›€์˜ ๋ฐ”๊ตฌ๋‹ˆ์— ๋‹ด๊ฒจ์ง„๋‹ค. ์“ธ๋ชจ์—†๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์€ ์„ ๋ฐ˜์— ๊ทธ๋Œ€๋กœ ๋‚จ๋Š”๋‹ค. ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ, 1970๋…„๋Œ€์™€ 80 ๋…„๋Œ€์— ์ƒ๋‹นํžˆ ๋†’์€ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ์ˆ˜์ค€์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ–ˆ๋˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ˜„ ์ƒํ™ฉ์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ์— ๋Œ€์‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ค€๋น„๋˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™์›์€ ์ž˜ ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ด๋“ค ์ค‘ ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ์กด์žฌ ์œ„๊ธฐ ๊ตญ๋ฉด๊นŒ์ง€ ์ „๊ฐœ๋  ๋„์ „์„ ๋งž๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋” ์ ๋‹นํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ฏธ๋ž˜๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš๋“ค์— ๋ˆˆ์„ ๋Œ๋ฆฌ๊ธฐ ์ด์ „์— ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ตœ๊ทผ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์˜ ๊ธ์ •์ ์ธ ๋ฉด๊ณผ ๋ถ€์ •์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์„ ์š”์•ฝํ•ด ๋ณด๊ธฐ๋กœ ํ•˜์ž. ๊ธ์ •์ ์ธ ์ธก๋ฉด์—์„œ ์‚ฌ์—ญ, ์‚ฌ๋žŒ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์˜์  ์š”๊ตฌ ๋“ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฐ•์กฐ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์ง€์ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์˜ ์ฃผ ๋ชฉ์ ์ด ์†Œ๋ช…์  ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ํ›ˆ๋ จ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์ฃผ์žฅ์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ์กธ์—…์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ์„œ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ํฐ ๋น„์œจ์„ ์ฐจ์ง€ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด์—, ์ด๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ๋™ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์˜ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ๋˜ํ•œ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ํ•™๊ต๋Š” ์ด ์ผ์„ ์ž˜ ๊ฐ๋‹นํ•˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค.

5 ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์—

๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฐ•์กฐ๋Š” ๊ทธ ๊ณต๋ฐฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•œ ๋ฐ˜์‘์ด๋‹ค. ์กฐ๊ธˆ ๋” ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€, ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ์˜ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ๊ด€๋ จ์„ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ๋ฌป๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๋งŒ์•ฝ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ™•์‹ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค๋ฉด ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ธฐ๊บผ์ด ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๋ ค ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค. ๋ชจ๋“  ๊ต์ˆ˜๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๋Š” ๋‚ด์šฉ์ด ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ๊ด€๋ จ์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ–๋Š”์ง€ ๊ณฐ๊ณฐ์ด ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋„์ „ ๋ฐ›๋Š”๋‹ค. ์„ ์ƒ๋‹˜๋“ค์€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๋ณธ์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์˜ค๋ž˜๋œ ์‚ฌ๊ณ  ๋ฐฉ์‹, ํ•™์ƒ ์ง€๋„๋Š” ์„ ์ƒ๋‹˜๋“ค์˜ ์ผ์˜ ์ผ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ๊ณ  ๋ฐฉ์‹์€ ํ˜„์žฌ ์ ํ•ฉํ•œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ฉด๋“ค์„ ์ˆ˜์šฉํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ธ์ •์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์€ ํ‰์‹ ๋„์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ํ•™๋ฌธ์ ์ธ ์ž์งˆ์ด ์žˆ๋Š”์ง€์— ๊ด€๊ณ„์—†์ด, ์˜์  ์œ„์ž„๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ธฐ๊บผ์ด ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก , ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์ธ ์กฐ๊ฑด๋ณด๋‹ค ์‚ฌ๋žŒ ์ž์ฒด์™€ ์€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๋” ์ค‘์‹œํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ํŠน์ง•์œผ๋กœ ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜, ๋ถ€์ •์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์—์„œ ๋น„ํŒ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ๊ณ ๋ ฅ์˜ ๊ฒฐ์—ฌ๋ฅผ ๋“ค ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์Šค์นด ํŽ˜ํ„ฐ์Šจ(Oscar Peterson)์ด โ€œ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๋“ฃ๊ธฐ์— ์ข‹์œผ๋ฉด ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ข‹์€ ์Œ์•…์ด๋‹คโ€ ๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ์˜ณ์€ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ ์ƒ๋‹˜์€

5 K. Bosma and Michael Oโ€™Rear, Educational Experience and Career Patterns of

Bible College Graduates (Fayetteville, AR: American Association of Bible Colleges, 1981), p. 79, Nil N. Lavallรฉe, Theological Education at the Cross Roads (http://www.epbc.edu/lavalf94.html), pp. 1-11 (1)์— ์ธ์šฉ๋จ. ๋น„๋ก ๋ถ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นด ์ธ์ด์ง€๋งŒ, ๋ผ๋ฐœ๋ฆฌ์˜ ๊ฒฌํ•ด๋Š” ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ์ƒํ™ฉ์—๋„ ์ ์šฉ๋œ๋‹ค.

Page 47: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Plรผss, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก

43

โ€œ๋“ฃ๊ธฐ์— ์ข‹์œผ๋ฉด ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์˜ณ์€ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹คโ€๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๋“ค, ๋ถ„๋ณ„์˜ ์€์‚ฌ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ง€์ ์ธ ์ง„์‹ค์„ฑ์„ ์ €๋ฒ„๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š๋„๋ก ์กฐ์‹ฌํ•ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๊ฐ€ ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ์ด์Šˆ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ทธ๋ฃน์˜ ํŽธ๊ฒฌ์„ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ถ€์ •์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์€ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•ด ์ง„๋‹ค. ๋งŽ์€ ์ข…๋ง๋ก ์  ๊ฐœ๋…๋“ค๊ณผ ์ฃผ๊ด€์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๋“ค์ด ๋ช‡ ๋‹ฌ ํ›„์—๋Š” ์ „๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ค‘์š”ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ์•„์˜ˆ ์ค‘์š”์น˜ ์•Š์€ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐํ˜€์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋Œ€์ฑ… ์ˆ˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ, ์ด์ „์˜ ์„ธ๋Œ€๋‚˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฌธํ™”์˜ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ๋“ค์ด ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์˜ˆ์ƒํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ฃผ์žฅ์„ ์žŠ์–ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ๋œ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ง€๋ง‰์œผ๋กœ ๋Œ€ํ™” ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํŽธ๊ฒฌ์€ ๋‚ด์šฉ์„ ํฌ์ƒ์‹œ์ผœ์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ๋œ๋‹ค.

4. ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš๋“ค (POSSIBLE PROJECTIONS) ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๊ฐ€ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋งž๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ์„ธ์†์ฃผ์˜(secularization), ๊ฐœ์ธ์ฃผ์˜ํ™”(individualization), ํฌ์ŠคํŠธ๋ชจ๋˜ ์‚ฌ๊ณ  ๊ตฌ์กฐ(post-modern thought structures), ์„ธ๊ณ„ํ™”(globalization) ๋“ฑ์€ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋„์ „๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ํ•œ ์„ธ๋Œ€ ์ „์— ํ•ฉ๋‹นํ–ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ์ ์–ด๋„ ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ์ด์˜๊ฐ€ ์ œ๊ธฐ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์žฅ๋ž˜ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ด€์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ณ„ํš์•ˆ์„ ์ œ์˜ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํžˆ ์ด ๊ณ„ํš์•ˆ๋“ค์€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ง€์—ญ๋“ค์˜ ์ƒํ™ฉ์—๋„ ๊ด€๋ จ์ด ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ๊ณ„ํš์•ˆ๋“ค์€ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด, ํ•™๋ฌธ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ต๋ฅ˜์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ฐ ๊ณ„ํš์•ˆ์€ ์„œ๋กœ ๋™๋–จ์–ด์ง„ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์•„์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ ๋œ๋‹ค. 4.1 ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ (A Ministerial Emphasis in Mind) ์ข€ ๋” ํšจ์œจ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ์—ญ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์„ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ํ•™๊ต์˜ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ๊ณผ ๊ต๊ณผ ๊ณผ์ •์ด ์žฌ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์— ๋™์˜ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋ก ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด๊ณผ ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์ด ๊ฒธ๋น„๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•จ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹˜์„ ๊ฐ€์ •ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์—, ๋ถˆ๋งŒ์„ ํ’ˆ์€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ฒœ์ง์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํžˆ ํ›ˆ๋ จ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ์Œ์„ ๊นจ๋‹ฌ์€ ํ›„์— ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์š”๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ๊ณผ ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ด€์„ ํ’ˆ์€ ์ง€๊ธˆ์˜ ์„ธ์† ์‚ฌํšŒ๋Š” ๋ชจ๋“  ํ›ˆ๋ จ ๊ณผ์ • ์†์— ๋‚ด์šฉ๊ณผ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์˜ ์ƒํ˜ธ์ž‘์šฉ์„ ์š”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™๋„ ์ด์— ์˜ˆ์™ธ๋Š” ์•„๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์ด๊ฒƒ์ด ์—ด๋งค๋ฅผ ๋งบ์„ ๋„์ „์œผ๋กœ ์ž…์ฆ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ณธ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ง€์‹๊ณผ ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์˜ ๋ณ‘ํ•ฉ์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋ชฉํšŒ ์‹ค์Šต ํ•™์ , ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ์ „๋ฌธ ๋ถ„์•ผ๋ฅผ ๊ฑฐ์น˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ต์–‘ ๊ณผ๋ชฉ

6 ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€

์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€์˜ ์ œ์˜๋“ค์ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋“ค ์ค‘ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด๋“  ํ•™๋ฌธ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์ด ๋ฐ€์ ‘ํ•œ ๊ด€๋ จ์„ ๊ฐ–๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ ๊ฐ™๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ์ธํ„ด ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„์ด ํ•™์ƒ์—๊ฒŒ๋Š” ๋ฌผ๋ก  ๊ตํšŒ์—๋„ ์œ ์ต์ด ๋˜๋„๋ก ํšจ์œจ์„ฑ๊ณผ ์ž์งˆ ๊ด€๋ฆฌ์˜

6 Lavallรฉe, Theological Education, p. 7.

Page 48: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

44

๊ฐœ๋…์—์„œ ์ž˜ ์ œ์–ด๋จ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ ์–ด๋„ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ๋Š”, ํ•œ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™์˜ ํ–‰์ •๋ถ€๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ ํ•™๊ต์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์ด ์ธํ„ด์‹ญ์„ ๊ฑฐ์น˜๋„๋ก ํ•œ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๊ฐ€ ๋งŽ์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ผ๋“ค์ด ์ง์—…์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ ๋‹นํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ธ์ง€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์ด ๋ฌผ์–ด์˜ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ท€์ฐฎ์•„ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋‹ค. ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์ด ์ง€๋„์ž์  ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์„ ๊ณ„๋ฐœํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐํšŒ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์กŒ๋Š”๊ฐ€, ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉด ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ ์‡ผ๋ฅผ ๊ทธ์ € ๊ณ„์†ํ–ˆ๋Š”๊ฐ€? ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๊ต๋„์†Œ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ด๋‚˜ ์ƒ๋‹ด ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๊ธฐํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์ฃผ์–ด์กŒ๋Š”๊ฐ€, ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ์ € ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ›ˆ๋ จ๋˜๊ณ  ๋ชจ๋“  ์ข…๋ฅ˜์˜ ์‹ฌ๋ถ€๋ฆ„์„ ๊ฐ๋‹นํ•˜๊ธฐ์— ์“ธ๋ชจ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ž์› ๋ด‰์‚ฌ์ž์™€ ๊ฐ™์ด ์—ฌ๊ฒจ์กŒ๋Š”๊ฐ€? ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๊ณผ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ํ–ฅ์ƒํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์ด ์ง์—… ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ „๋ฌธ์ ์ธ ์ž์งˆ์„ ๊ฐ–์ถ˜ ๋ถ€์† ๊ต์ˆ˜๋“ค์„ ๋Š˜๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•  ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

7 ์•„๋งˆ๋„ ๊ฐœ์ฒ™ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์—๋Š” ๊ต์ˆ˜๋“ค์˜ ์ž์งˆ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ์‹ฌ๊ฐํžˆ ๊ณ ๋ คํ•˜๋Š”

๊ฒƒ์ด ๋ถˆ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜์˜€์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ์—๋Š” ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์†Œ๊ฐœํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๋ˆ„๊ฐ€ ์ „๋ฌธ์ ์ด๊ณ , ์˜์‚ฌ ์ „๋‹ฌ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ , ์ง€๋„ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์— ์ ํ•ฉํ•œ์ง€ ์‹ ์ค‘ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์„ ๋ณ„ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. 4.2 ํ•™๋ฌธ์˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ (An Academic Emphasis in Mind) ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๋Š” ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์†Œ๋ช…์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ๋” ๋†’์€ ๊ต์œก์„ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€๋Š” ์ด๊ฒƒ์ด ํ•™์œ„์™€ ์ž์งˆ์„ ๊ฐ–์ถ”๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์ด ์ผ๋ฐ˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™์„ ๊ฑฐ์ณ์•ผ ํ•จ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž์˜ ์ˆ˜์— ๋น„ํ•ด ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์ž์˜ ์ˆ˜๋Š” ๋งค์šฐ ์ž‘๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ชจ๋“  ํฐ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต๋‹จ๋“ค์ด ๋Œ€ํ•™์› ๊ณผ์ •์„ ๊ฐœ์„คํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋Š” ํ™•์‹ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž์˜ ๊ฒฌํ•ด์—์„œ, ์ด์ œ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํ•œ ๊ด€์‹ฌ์„ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ์•Š์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ๋Œ€์•ˆ์€ ์ƒ๋‹นํžˆ ์ž‘์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ›„์›์œผ๋กœ ์ผ๋ฐ˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™๊ณผ ๊ฒฐ์—ฐ์„ ๋งบ๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ์˜ˆ๋กœ์„œ ๋ฒจ๊ธฐ์—์˜ ๋ฃจ๋ฒค(Leuven)์— ์žˆ๋Š” โ€œ๋Œ€ํ•™ ํ™œ๋™(University Action)โ€์ด๋ผ ๋ถˆ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์†Œ์ˆ˜์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ž์™€ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋“ค์ด ์ง€์—ญ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™์—์„œ ๊ณต๋ถ€ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์ „๋ฌธ์ ์ธ ๊ณผ๋ชฉ์—์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๊ณ , ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜ ์ž๋ฃŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋„์„œ๊ด€, ํ† ์˜ ๊ทธ๋ฃน, ๋Œ€ํ•™ ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ์กฐ์ง์„ ์ง€์›ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ตฌ์ƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์™ธ์˜ ์ผ๋“ค์€ ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ด ์ž์งˆ์„ ๊ฐ–์ถ˜ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ด€๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ด ์ œ๊ณตํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์ •๋ณด์™€ ์˜์ ์ธ ์ง€์›์„ ๋ฐ›์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ, ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค๊ณผ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ๋ฐฐ์šธ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ดˆ๋Œ€ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐํšŒ๋„ ๊ฐ–๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. โ€œ๋Œ€ํ•™ ํ™œ๋™โ€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์˜๊ตญ์˜ ๋ฒ„๋ฐํ–„(Birmingham)์— ์žˆ๋Š” โ€œ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ํ˜‘๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ‘์ธ๊ณผ ๋ฐฑ์ธ ์„ผํ„ฐ(Black and White Center for Christian Partnership)โ€๋Š” ์œ ์ผํ•œ ๋Œ€ํ™”์ (dialogical)์ด๊ณ  ์—ฐํ•ฉ์ ์ธ(ecumenical) ๋ชจ๋ธ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋‘ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์€ ์„œ๋กœ๋ฅผ ์‹ ์ค‘ํžˆ ๋ณด์™„ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

8 ์ด๋“ค์€ ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ์˜ ์žฌ์ • ์ง€์›์œผ๋กœ

7 Lavallรฉe, Theological Education, p. 8.

8 โ€œ๋Œ€ํ•™ ํ™œ๋™(University Action)โ€์ด ๊ณ„์† ์กด์†ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๋˜ ์ด์œ ๋Š” ์„ค๋ฆฝ์ž์˜

Page 49: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Plรผss, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก

45

๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ ์„ผํ„ฐ(Pentecostal Research Center)๊ฐ€ ์Šค์›จ๋ด, ์˜๊ตญ, ๋„ค๋œ๋ž€๋“œ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ง€์—ญ์—์„œ ์„ค๋ฆฝ๋˜์–ด๊ฐ€๋Š” ์ด ๋•Œ์— ์ด ํ˜‘๋ ฅ์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ์— ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ด€์‹ฌ์„ ๊ฐ€์ ธ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. 4.3 ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ๊ฐ•์กฐ (A Dialogical Emphasis in Mind) โ€œ๋Œ€ํ•™ ํ™œ๋™โ€๊ณผ โ€œ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ํ˜‘๋ ฅ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ํ‘์ธ๊ณผ ๋ฐฑ์ธ ์„ผํ„ฐโ€์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ์˜ ๊ณ„ํš์•ˆ์œผ๋กœ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ์˜ ๊ด€์‹ฌ์„ ์ธ๋„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ฆ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ต๋ฅ˜๋ฅผ ๋ณธ์งˆ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ด ๊ฐ๋‹นํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ์ผ๋กœ ๋ณด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์˜ ์ฒดํ—˜์ด ๊ต๋ฅ˜์˜ ๊ธธ์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๊ณ , ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ข…๊ต์ , ๋ฌธํ™”์  ์ „ํ†ต๋“ค ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ฐจ์ด์ ๋“ค ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ดํ•ด์˜ ๊ต๋Ÿ‰ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•˜์˜€์Œ์„ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํžˆ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ค€๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ์–ด๋–ค ๋ชจ์Šต์ผ์ง€์— ๊ด€๊ณ„์—†์ด, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์ด ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์„ ์œ ์ง€ํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ์ด๋Š” ์œ ์ต์„ ์ค„ ์ˆ˜ ๋ฐ–์— ์—†๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ํ•™๋ฌธ๊ณผ ์‹ค์Šต์˜ ๊ต๋ฅ˜(a dialogue between academia and prazis)์ผ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ƒ์•„ํƒ‘์˜ ๋†’์€ ๋ฐฐ์›€๊ณผ ๋„์‹œ์˜ ๋นˆ๋ฏผ๊ตด ์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”๋กœ ์ดํ•ด๋˜์–ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์™œ๋ƒ ํ•˜๋ฉด ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•  ๊ฒฝ์šฐ ๋Œ€ํ™”๋Š” ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•˜๊ธฐ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋ ต๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ด๋Š” ํ•™๊ตฌ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์˜ ์˜์„ฑ๊ณผ ๋นˆ๋ฏผ๊ฐ€ ๋…ธ๋™์ž์˜ ์˜์„ฑ๊ณผ์˜ ๊ต๋ฅ˜์ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์กด์žฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณตํ†ต ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์€ ๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฌธ๋“ค๋„ ์—ด์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ง๋กœ ํ•˜์ž๋ฉด, ๋งŒ์•ฝ ํ•™๋ฌธํ•˜๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๊ณผ ๋นˆ๋ฏผ๊ฐ€์˜ ๋…ธ๋™์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ผ์ด ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์˜ ์‚ถ์„ ์งŠ์–ด์ง€๊ณ  ๊ฐ€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์ž์‹ ๋“ค์„ ์†์ด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค ์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ๊ต๋ฅ˜(a dialogue between different theological institutions)์ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ „์„ธ๊ณ„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋Š” ๋‚˜์ด๊ฐ€ ๋“ค๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ดˆ๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต๋‹จ๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์‹ ์›์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ์ •์˜๋ฅผ ๋‚ด๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๋ฐ ๋ชฐ๋‘ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ  ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค๊ณผ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค๊ณผ ๋Œ€ํ™”ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์‚ผ๊ฐ€ ํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ดํ•ดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ผ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ง€๊ธˆ์€ ๋Œ€ํ™”์™€ ํ˜‘๋ ฅ์„ ์‚ผ๊ฐ€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋ณ‘์„ ์ค„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์น˜ํ’ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ ์–ด๋Š ๋•Œ๋ณด๋‹ค๋„ ์ž์›๋“ค์ด ์„œ๋กœ ํ†ต์šฉ๋˜๋ฉฐ ์ตœ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํˆฌ๋ช…ํ•ด์ง„, ๋„คํŠธ์›Œํฌ์˜ ์„ธ๊ณ„ํ™”์  ์š”๊ตฌ ์†์— ์‚ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จํ•˜์—ฌ ๋น„๋ก ๊ธ์ •์ ์ธ ์˜ˆ์ด์ง€๋งŒ, ํ•œ ์ž‘์€ ์˜ˆ๋Š” ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ดˆ ๊ตํŒŒ์  ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ˜‘ํšŒ(inter-denominational Pentecostal Association)๋“ค์˜ ์„ค๋ฆฝ์ด๋‹ค.

9

๊ฑด๊ฐ•์ด ์ข‹์ง€ ์•Š์•˜๊ณ  (๊ฒฐ๊ตญ ์ผ์ฐ ์„ธ์ƒ์„ ๋– ๋‚จ) ์ด ๊ณ„ํš์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ž๊ธˆ ์กฐ๋‹ฌ์„ ์ค‘๋‹จํ•œ ๊ตํšŒ ์ •์น˜ ๋“ฑ ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ๋‚™๋‹ด ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์ด ์œ ๊ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ฒŒ๋„ ๋™์‹œ์— ๋ฐœ์ƒํ–ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค.

9 ๋…์ผ์—๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์ด ๊ณต๋™์œผ๋กœ ๊ณต๊ฐœ ํ† ๋ก ํšŒ๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ–ˆ๋‹ค.

์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ํ˜‘ํšŒ(European Pentecostal Theological Association)๋Š” 1979 ๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ „ํ†ต๋“ค์„ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์˜€์œผ๋ฉฐ ๋น„์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๋„ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์›์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์˜€๋‹ค. ํ˜„์žฌ ์ด ๊ธฐ๊ด€์€ ์œ ๋Ÿฝ ์ด์™ธ์˜ ์ง€์—ญ์—์„œ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค๊ณผ์˜ ์ ‘์ด‰์„ ์‹œ๋„ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

Page 50: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

46

์ด๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์€์‚ฌ๋“ค๊ณผ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์š”๊ตฌ๋“ค์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์„œ๋กœ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ฌธํ™”๋“ค๊ณผ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”(a dialogue between different cultures)์ผ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์˜ ๊ฐ๊ธฐ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ „ํ†ต๋“ค ์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ๋…ผ๋ฆฌ์ ์ธ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋Š” ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ๋น„์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๊ณผ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๊ฐ€์ ธ์˜ฌ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋Š” ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ™•์‹ ๊ณผ ์š”๊ตฌ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ฆ๊ฑฐ์›€์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๊ณ  ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ฐ˜์‘ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ๋Œ€ํ™”๋Š” ์œ ํ˜•์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์‹๋ฏผ ์‹œ๋Œ€์˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ๊ฐ•์š”ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ์ด๋Š” ๋ชจ๋“  ๊ทธ๋ฃน๋“ค์ด ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•ด์„œ ๊ฒฌํ•ด๋ฅผ ์ˆ˜์ •ํ•˜๊ณ  ์„ฑ์žฅํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ง„์ •ํ•œ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ์žฅ์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

10

๋งˆ์ง€๋ง‰์œผ๋กœ, ์ด๋Š” ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์™€ ํ˜„์žฌ ์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”(a dialogue between the past and the present)์ผ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ๋™ํ–ฅ๋“ค์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์ „ํ†ต์ด ๊ทธ ๊ธฐ์›์„ ์œ ๋Œ€์ฃผ์˜(Judaism)์— ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ์žŠ๊ณ  ๋‹จ์ˆจ์— 20 ์„ธ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋›ฐ์–ด๋„˜์–ด ํ˜„์žฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ๋ฟŒ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์—ฐ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์–ผ๋งˆ๋‚˜ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ƒ๊ธฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์˜ ์ฆ์–ธ๋“ค์€ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ์š”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ณผ๊ฑฐ์— ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ์˜ ์ข…๊ต์  ๊ณ ๋ฐฑ๋งŒํผ์ด๋‚˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”์— ์ดˆ๋Œ€๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

5. ๋งบ๋Š” ๋ง ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ , ํ•™๋ฌธ์  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋Œ€ํ™”์  ๊ณ„ํš๋“ค์€ ํ•œ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๊ณตํ†ต์ ์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš๋“ค์€ ์ธ๋ฅ˜๊ฐ€ ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์กฐํ•ญ, โ€œ๋‚˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์„ ๋ฏฟ๋Š”๋‹คโ€๋ฅผ ๊ณ ๋ฐฑํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ธ๋„ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์™œ๋ƒํ•˜๋ฉด, ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ์—ด๋ ค์žˆ๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด๋ผ๋ฉด ์–ด๋””๋“ , ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๋งํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€๋ฅผ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค: ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ „์ œ์— ์งˆ๋ฌธ์„ ๋˜์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์‹ ์•™์„ ์ถ•ํ•˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ. ์ด ๋ฉด์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์™ˆํ„ฐ ํ™€๋ Œ๋ฒ ๊ฑฐ(Walter Hollenweger)์˜ ๋ง์— ์ „์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋™์˜ํ•œ๋‹ค.

11

์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋Š” ์ž ์ž๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™๋ถ€๋“ค๊ณผ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค (ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ

์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ)์ด ๋‹ค์‹œ ํ•œ ๋ฒˆ, ์ข…๊ต๊ฐ€ ๋‹จ์ง€ ํ† ์˜๋˜๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์ข…๊ต๊ฐ€ ์‚ด๊ณ  ํ•ด์„๋˜๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ; ์‚ฌ๊ณ ์™€ ๊ธฐ๋„๊ฐ€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๊ฐ€๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ; ๊ตฌ๋‘ ์‹ ํ•™์  ํ•™์‹๊ณผ ์„ค๊ต๊ฐ€ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๋˜๊ณ  ์‹คํ—˜๋˜๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ; ๋ช…์ œ์  ์‹ ํ•™ (๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐํ•™)๊ณผ ์„œ์–‘ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ํšก์„ค์ˆ˜์„ค์˜ ๊ฐ์˜ฅ์ด ๋ฌด๋„ˆ์ง€๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ; ์„ธ๊ณ„ ๊ตํšŒ ์ฃผ์˜๊ฐ€ ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์ „๋ฌธ๊ฐ€๋“ค์˜ ๋„๋ฝ์„ ์œ„ํ•จ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๊ณ  ์‹ ํ•™์  ์‚ฌ๊ณ ์™€

10 ์ธ์ข…์  ํ•ด์„ํ•™(Ethno-hermeneutics)๊ณผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์•„ํ”„๋ฆฌ์นด์ธ ๋˜๋Š”

์•„์‹œ์•„์ธ์˜ ํ•ด์„๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ๋“ค์„ ๋ณด๋ผ.

11 Walter J. Hollenweger, Pentecostalism: Origins and Developments Worldwide

(Peabody: Massachusetts: Hendrickson Publishers, Inc., 1997), p. 398.

Page 51: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Plรผss, ์œ ๋Ÿฝ์—์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก

47

๊ตํšŒ ๊ด€๋ก€์˜ ํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ธ ์žฅ์†Œ; ์„ฑ์„œ์  ๋‹ค์›์ฃผ์˜๊ฐ€ ๊ต๋ฆฌ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ธธ๋“ค์—ฌ์ง€์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์„ฑ์„œ์  ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์€์‚ฌ๋“ค ์ค‘์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์—ฌ์ง€๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์˜์„ฑ๋“ค์ด ๋‹จ์ง€ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์—ฌ์ง€์ง€๋งŒ ์•Š๊ณ  ์‹œ๋„๋˜๊ณ  ์‹คํ—˜๋˜๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์—ฌ์งˆ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ๋„์šธ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค.

์ด๋ก ๊ณผ ์‹ค์ œ ์‚ฌ์ด, ์‚ฌ๋žŒ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์˜ ํ–‰๋™๊ณผ ์ดํ•ด ์ค‘์‹ฌ์˜ ์ผ ์‚ฌ์ด, ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ์ˆ™๊ณ  ์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ์ด ๋ณ€์ฆ์ ์ธ ๊ธด์žฅ์€ ์ถฉ๋Œํ•ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ๋˜๋ฉฐ, ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ๊ณ„์† ์กด์†ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๊ณ„๋ฐœ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด ์–‘๊ทน๋“ค์€ ์„œ๋กœ ์˜ํ–ฅ์„ ๋ฏธ์น˜๋„๋ก ํ—ˆ์šฉ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ™€๋ Œ๋ฒ ๊ฑฐ๊ฐ€ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ, ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ฐ„์ฆ๊ณผ ์ด ๋‘ ๋ฉด์˜ ์˜์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜๋“ค์ด ์‹œ๋„๋˜๊ณ  ์‹คํ—˜๋œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ตํšŒ์—์„œ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆํ‹ฑ ์€์‚ฌ๋“ค์€ ์ค‘์š”ํ•˜๊ณ , ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์‹์˜ ๊ทœ์ •์— ์˜ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ๊ฐ–๋Š”๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๋ น๋‹˜์„ ๋ฏฟ๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์˜ˆ์–ธ์˜ ๋‚ด์šฉ๋“ค, ์ง€์‹์˜ ๋ง์”€, ๋ถ„๋ณ„ํ•จ, ๊ฐ„์ฆ ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ์‹ฌ๊ฐํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๊ณ ๋ฏผํ•จ์„ ์˜๋ฏธํ•˜๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ๋ž‘์˜ ์€์‚ฌ(charismata), ์„ฌ๊น€, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์ฃผ์‹  ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ๋“ค์€ ๋ง์”€(message) ๋˜๋Š”, ์‹ ํ•™์ด๋ž€ ๋ง์„ ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์›ํ•œ๋‹ค๋ฉด, ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๋ฐํžˆ ๋“œ๋Ÿฌ๋‚ด๋Š” ์š”์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

Page 52: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

48

Guy P. Duffield and Nathaniel M. Van Cleave ์ž„์—ด์ˆ˜ ์—ญ

์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™๊ธฐ์ดˆ

FOUNDATIONS OF PENTECOSTAL THEOLOGY 20 ์„ธ๊ธฐ ์ดˆ์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ถ€ํฅ์˜ ๋ฌผ๊ฒฐ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™(Pentecostal Movement)์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ป˜์„œ๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ์— ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ๊ณผ ์€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ๋†€๋ผ์šด ํž˜์„ ํšŒ๋ณต์‹œ์ผœ ์ฃผ์…จ๋‹ค. ์ด ์ฑ…์€ ์ „ํ†ต์‹ ํ•™์ด ๋‹ค๋ฃจ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ฃผ์ œ๋“ค์„ ์ƒ์„ธํžˆ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์„ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ, ๊ธˆ์„ธ๊ธฐ ๋™์•ˆ ๋” ์ž˜ ์ดํ•ดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ๋œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์กด์žฌ, ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๋ฐ ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์˜ ๋ฐœ์ „๊ณผ์ •-๊ตํšŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ(in) ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ, ๊ตํšŒ์—(through) ๋‚˜๋ˆ„์–ด์ฃผ์‹  ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์€์‚ฌ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ง€๊ธˆ๋„ ๊ตํšŒ์—์„œ(amid) ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ์น˜์œ ์˜ ์ƒ๋ช…๋ ฅ๋“ค์„ ๊นŠ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ  ๊ท ํ˜• ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. Guy P. Duffield and Nathaniel M. Van Cleave are Professors at L.I.F.E. Bible College, USA. ์ž„์—ด์ˆ˜ ๋ฐ•์‚ฌ, ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ์ด์žฅ ์„ฑ๊ด‘๋ฌธํ™”์‚ฌ ๊ฐ’ 20,000์› 1,030 pp

Page 53: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 49-76 49

THE RELEVANCE OF ST. BASILโ€™S PNEUMATOLOGY TO MODERN PENTECOSTALISM

1

Sang-Whan Lee*

1. INTRODUCTION Pneumatology is immensely important for modern Pentecostalism.

2 The modern Pentecostalism emerges out of making an

explicit connection between spiritual tongues and the baptism of the Holy Spirit. The former is thought of the initial evidence of the latter.

3

* Sang-Whan Lee (Ph.D. Durham University) is a Professor in Systematic Theology at Gospel Theological Seminary, Taejeon City, Korea; ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์› ๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ์กฐ์ง์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ด๋‹ค. 1 An earlier version of this paper was presented at the First Annual Meeting of the Asian Pentecostal Society held at Gospel Theological Seminary, Taejon, Korea, May 21, 1999.

2 The Pentecostal movement is modern, โ€œa twentieth-century phenomenon,โ€

Donald W. Dayton, Theological Roots of Pentecostalism (Grand Rapids: Francis Asbury Press, 1987), p. 9. The modern Pentecostalism refers various theological ideas and stands that are upheld by this movement.

3 Charles F. Parham is the first person who explicitly taught spiritual tongues

as the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Spirit. It is thus said that the modern pentecostalism began with his teaching, Donald Gee, Pentecost: A Quarterly Review of Worldwide Pentecostal Activity, No. 45, 1958, p. 17. Nils Bloch-Hoell, The Pentecostal Movement: Its Origin, Development, and Distinctive Character (Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1964), pp. 23-24. John Thomas Nichol, Pentecostalism (New York: Harper and Row, 1966), pp. 25ff. Frederick Dale Bruner, A Theology of the Holy Spirit (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970), pp. 47-48. Robert Mapes Anderson, Vision of the Disinherited: The Making of American Pentecostalism (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1992), pp. 47ff. One of the remarkable pupils of Parham, William Joseph Seymour, made the movement

Page 54: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 50

This is a quite new understanding, which is foreign to other established churches. It is nonetheless a distinctive theological mark of the early stage of Pentecostalism. Although the neo-pentecostalism that has appeared since 1960 does not insist spiritual tongues as the only sign of the baptism of the Holy Spirit as the old-line (or classical) Pentecostalism did,

4 the baptism and gifts of the Holy Spirit still

remains as the central5 predominant subject of Pentecostalism as a

whole. Pentecostalism is described with the one word, โ€œpneumobaptistocentric.โ€

6

A serious criticism has been made to Pentecostalism due to the narrowness of its theological scope and interest. Pentecostalism is so preoccupied with the doctrine of the baptism and gifts (i.e., speaking in other tongues). Anthony A. Hoekema criticizes that Pentecostalism can not be sustained without this doctrine.

7 There is naturally an attempt to illustrate its diverse theological concerns and aspects in various places.

8

The modern Pentecostalism tries to adopt various theological traditions of the Evangelical church as its own stands, so that it may assert its theological and historical continuity with this church and thereby its evangelical orthodoxy.

9 Pentecostalsโ€™ acceptance of other Christian traditions has not been always appreciated among scholars. It is not very helpful for them to

spread to the world. His revival ministry from April of 1906 at Azusa Street in Los Angeles provided a launching pad for this, Larry Christenson, โ€œPentecostalismโ€™s Forgotten Forerunner,โ€ in Aspects of Pentecostal-Charismatic Origins (New Jersey: Logos International, 1975), p. 26.

4 Martin Marty, โ€œPentecostalism in the Context of American Piety and

Practice,โ€ in Aspects, pp. 214-15.

5 Marty states that the centrality of Pentecostalism is the baprism of the Holy

Spirit โ€œwhich has to be added to water baptism. This is integral to all Pentecostalsโ€™ and Charismaticsโ€™ self-definition,โ€ โ€œPentecostalism in the Context,โ€ p. 209.

6 Frederick Dale Bruner, A Theology of the Holy Spirit, p. 59.

7 Hoekema mentions that โ€œthe central doctrine of Neo-Pentecostalism is its

teaching on the baptism in the Holy Spirit. So basic is this teaching to the Neo-Pentecostal movement that if you take this doctrine away from it, what you have left is no longer Neo-Pentecostalism,โ€ Holy Spirit Baptism (Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1972), p. 10. 8 See various examples of this in Walter J. Hollenweger, The Pentecostals (London: SCM Press, 1972).

9 Bruner states that apart from its doctrine of the baptism of the Holy Spirit the

theological position of Pentecostalism is not sufficiently different from majority American conservative evangelism, A Theology of the Holy Spirit, p. 58.

Page 55: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 51

maintain and understand their theological particularity.10 Moreover, it

lacks their own theological creativeness.11 โ€œMost Pentecostal teachers

used theologians from other traditions. Their own efforts have been casual, sporadic, feeble, and neglected.โ€

12 David W. Faupel thus states that โ€œa Pentecostal Theology has never actually been written.โ€

13 His statement does not naturally mean that there is no written Pentecostal theology at all.

14 He never forbids Pentecostals to use other orthodoxy

Christian traditions to demonstrate their theological position. The main intention of his statement here seems to stress that Pentecostals fail to produce comprehensive doctrinal work that could represent the distinctive stands of Pentecostalism in the major areas of Christian theology.

15 It is thus a high time for Pentecostals to apply their

theological distinctiveness to the whole system of Christian doctrine in order to demonstrate their theological creativeness. This paper tries to relate St. Basilโ€™s De Spiritu Sancto to modern Pentecostalism by illustrating the educational implication of the former to the latter. It is necessary for Pentecostals to learn from traditional Christian theology that adheres to the biblical and apostolic teachings. Their learning is essential not only to maintain their theological soundness but also to broaden their theological perspectives. This is a way of overcoming the criticism of their theological narrowness. The paper also views Basilโ€™s thought from the Pentecostal perspective to propose a possible creativeness and contribution of Pentecostalism to Christian theology.

16 The purpose of this paper will be achieved by

10

Dayton, Theological Roots of Pentecostalism, p. 17.

11 Marty thinks that there is a belief of Pentecostalism without its theology.

Pentecostalism and charismatic movements โ€œwere in no sense theologically inventive, nor were they constituted on intellectual or cognitive foundation,โ€ โ€œPentecostalism in the Context,โ€ p. 205.

12 Marty, โ€œPentecostalism in the Context,โ€ p. 206.

13

The American Pentecostal Movement: A Bibliographical Essay (Wilmore, KY: G. L. Fisher Library, 1973), p. 33.

14 He mentions Pentecostalsโ€™ theological works in various topics (e.g., the

Holy Spirit, Glosalalia, divine healing, prophecy, redemption, mission) in his treatment of their theological distinctiveness, The American Pentecostal, pp. 33-41.

15 Faupel says that โ€œthe majority of scholarly works on the Pentecostal

movement are written an historical perspective,โ€ The American Pentecostal, p. 10.

16 The comment on the possible creativeness and contribution of

Pentecostalism here will be very belief. The space of this paper does not allow me to deal with this point in greater detail. The major concern of the paper is to illustrate the educational implication of St. Basilโ€™s pneumatology to modern

Page 56: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 52

treating the nature of Basilโ€™s pneumatology, its conceptual basis, its distinction between the ousia and hypostasis of the Holy Spirit, and its presentation of the distinctive hypostasis of the Spirit and His divine unity with God the Father and the Son.

2. A TRINITARIAN PNEUMATOLOGY The Scripture talks about the action and the being of the Holy Spirit in fairly simple forms. The narrative character of its records evidences this fact well. The pneumatological formalization gradually takes place along with the systematic development of Christian Trinitarian theology by the early fathers of the church

17 such as Tertullian, Origen and Athanasius. Basilโ€™s pneumatology is one of the outstanding examples of this development. It has been regarded as the most prominent and influential theology of the Holy Spirit in the earliest stage of Christianity.

18 Thus it can certainly contain the educational implication for Christian pneumatology throughout the church history. Basil (330-379), the bishop of Caesarea, is the leading figure of the Cappadocian fathers, who played a vital role in forming the trinitarian orthodoxy of the early church.

19 He formulated De Spiritu Sancto in

Pentecostalism.

17 John McIntyre indicates that the formalization of the churchโ€™s

understanding of the Holy Spirit emerged from the third century onwards, The Shape of Pneumatology (Edinburgh, England: T & T Clark, 1997), p. 75.

18 Basil Studer suggests that Basilโ€™s pneumatology is better than Athanasiusโ€™,

although the latter (359) is earlier than the former (374/5). Athanasius did not explicitly discuss the nature of the Spiritโ€™s origin that is the essential part of pneumatology, as Basil did, Trinity and Incarnation, ed. Andrew Louth (Edinburgh, England: T & T Clark, 1993), pp. 148-49. We could regard Basil as โ€œthe most prominent theology of the Holy Spirit in the Eastern Church. This honorary title is confirmed by the fact that the second ecumenical council in its remaking of the Nicene Creed essentially restates St. Basilโ€™s teaching on the Holy Spirit,โ€ pp. 148-49.

19 There are two more Cappadocian fathers known to us well. One is Basilโ€™s

younger brother, Gregory of Nyssa who became the bishop of Nyssa, and the other one is Basilโ€™s friend, Gregory of Nazianzus, the bishop of Constantinople. They all came from the Romean providence of Cappadocia, in modern Turkey. They vigorously opposed any kind of Arianism that regarded the Son or the Holy Spirit as a creature by developing the doctrine of the Trinity from the Origenist trinitarianism. They, like Origen, asserted God the Father as the only source of the Godhead, and the existence of three hypostases in one being of God. Their assertion

Page 57: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 53

374 or 37520 at the request of his friend, Amphilochius (the bishop of

Iconium), for there was a great upsurging of the Pneumatamachians (the Spirit-Fighters),

21 who would recognize the deity of the Son, but renounced that of the Holy Spirit by regarding him as a creature. His pneumatology specifically aimed to renounce one of the prominent Pneumatamachians, Eunomius,

22 who was the disciple of the leader of Arianism, Aetius, at that time.

23 The focus of Basilโ€™s pneumatology rests on demonstrating the deity of the Holy Spirit. His deity is argued by stressing His unity with God the Father and the Son.

24 The pattern of this argumentation governs the form and content of Basilโ€™s pneumatology.

25 His

pneumatology is neither formulated for itself, nor an independent doctrine from others. Its presentation and argument adopts โ€œa tight trinitarian logico-theological pattern.โ€

26 It is designed to claim the deity

remains as the formal pattern of the Eastern trinitarianism, Tony Lane, Christian Thought (Herts, England: Lion Concise, 1984), pp. 22-34, 55.

20 J. F. Bethune-Baker, An Introduction to the Early History of Christian

Doctrine (London: Methuen, 1903), p. 217.

21 Tony Lane states that Basilโ€™s De Spiritu Sancto was written to oppose the

Macedonians, who recognized the deity of the Son, but refused the Holy Spiritโ€™s professing him as a creature, as the Homoeousian bishop of Constantinople, Mecedonius did, Christian Thought, p. 34. J. N. Kelly, however, seems to say a different thing that the name of the Macedonians was existed and used only after 380. There is thus no connection between Mecedonius, the Homoeousian bishop of Constantinople, and Macedonianism. It is more appropriate for us to consider the Pneumatomachians (Spirit-Fighters) as the ones who denied the deity of the Holy Spirit just before the formulation of Basilโ€™s De Spiritu Sancto. They were the left wing of the Homoeousians who emerged by distancing themselves from Athanasiusโ€™ assertion of the Homoousion of the Holy Spirit with God the Father at Alexandria, Early Christian Doctrine (London: Adam & Charles Black, 1958), p. 259.

22 Bethune-Baker mentions that Aetius was the leader of Arianism at his time.

He propagated Arianism with his two prominent disciples, Eunomius and Eudoxius, An Introduction to the Early, p. 178.

23 P. Schaff and H. Wace, eds., Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (Edinburgh:

T. & T. Clark, 1989), Prolegomena xix.

24 This point will be spelled out in detail later.

25 McIntyre, The Shape of Pneumatology, p. 85. Studer implies that the assertion of the deity of the Holy Spirit from his unity with God the Father and the Son is also the pattern of Basilโ€™s other writings, e.g., the third book of his Contra Eunomium 362/3 or 365 and his letter De fide, The Shape, p. 149.

26 McIntyre, The Shape, p. 24.

Page 58: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 54

of the Holy Spirit from His trinitarian unity. Basil formulates pneumatology in the light of the doctrine of the Trinity in order to defend this doctrine. His pneumatology is the integral component of the doctrine of the Trinity. Its orientation and formation is highly trinitarian. Pentecostals should learn from Basil that pneumatology should not be treated as an isolation doctrine from others. There is a theological and systematic link between pneumatology and the doctrine of the Trinity. It is impossible to have a proper view of the former without the latter, or vice versa. The core subject of pneumatology is the action and being of the Spirit of the triune God. The particularity of His action and being cannot be mentioned without considering His relationship with God the Father and the Son. The doctrine of the Trinity should be constitutive and relational to and for Pentecostal pneumatology.

27

The constitutiveness of the doctrine of the Trinity to pneumatology is apparently dismayed by oneness Pentecostalism, which is one of the major aspects of modern Pentecostalism.

28 The oneness Pentecostalism that explicitly manifested itself in 1913

29 has a highly christocentric

30

27

As a matter of fact, all Pentecostal doctrines must have a trinitarian orientation. The Christian theological activity is, as I see, nothing but understanding, interpreting and conceptualizing all things in the light of the action and being of the triune God.

28 William W. Menzies describes the Oneness Pentecostalism as one of the

major non-Wesleyan origins of the Pentecostal movement, โ€œThe Non-Wesleyan Origins of the Pentecostal Movement,โ€ Aspects of Pentecostal-Charismatic Origins, pp. 81-98. David Reed also states that โ€œthe oneness movement began within and has remained an integral part of the modern Pentecostal phenomenon in America,โ€ โ€œAspects of the Origins of Oneness Pentecostalism,โ€ in Aspects, p. 154. He says that the movement caused a major schism at the Fourth General Council of the Assemblies of God held in St. Louis in 1916. Over one-fourth of its members, who supported the movement, left it after the Council that condemned the movement. โ€œThe new movement [of oneness Pentecostalism] reappeared within a year in organizational form. Its growth to one-half million members in over twenty organization in the United States can still be traced to the appeal it had in 1913,โ€ p. 165. The bracket is mine. Menzies says from the perspective of the Assemblies of God that the permanent shape of the traditional Pentecostal movement emerged in 1916. Its fourth Council in 1916 declared the statements of its faith that set it apart from the Holiness-Pentecostal bodies as well as the oneness segment of American Pentecostalism. โ€œThe basic configuration of traditional American Pentecostalism has remained fairly constant since that time,โ€ โ€œThe Non-Wesleyan Origins,โ€ p. 83.

29 Frank J. Ewart admits that he openly taught the oneness pentecostalism (e.g.,

the oneness of the Godhead and baptism in Jesusโ€™ name only) to his people for the

Page 59: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 55

pneumatology. It eventually denies its trinitarian nature that Basil professes. Its adherents (e.g., Frank J. Ewart) insists on the baptism of the Holy Spirit (and water) only in the name of Jesus on the basis of Acts 2:38,

31 for the name of Jesus is the singularly revealed name of

God the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. The primary clue of this interpretation is that Matthew 28:19 uses โ€œthe singular form of the word โ€˜nameโ€™ with reference to Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.โ€

32 The baptismal

formula of Matthew 28:19 consequently receives its full theological meaning and justification in a unitarian concept of God in Jesus. Oneness Pentecostalsโ€™ christocentric concept of baptism denotes their unitarian concept of baptism in Christ. Their unitarian concept of baptism gives rise to their unitarian concept of God.

33 Although they present Jesus Christ as the key to understand the nature of God, they do not consider him as the second person of the Trinity. Jesus Christ, who is also called Father and Holy Spirit elsewhere, is only the fully dispensed and revealed name of the one God of the Old Testaments. They are more recently moving to โ€œChristian monotheistsโ€

34 in a sense

that they would not affirm the distinctive beings of the Trinity by treating them merely as three different forms or modes or revelations of the one God. There is also a tendency of modelism in the oneness Pentecostalism.

first time in the world-wide camp meeting, which was held in Arroyo Seco, Cliforn in 1913, The Phenomenon of Pentecost (Houston, Texas: Word Aflame Press, 1947), pp. 108-109. Fred J. Foster indicates that there was also a remarkable open propagation of the oneness pentecostalism in Western Canada in Winnipeg in November 1913, where the โ€œAnnual Pentecostal Conventionโ€ was held. The guest speaker of the convention, R. E. McAlister of Eastern Canada, who was the assistant evangelist of Frank J. Ewart, delivered the message of the exclusive rite of water baptism in Jesusโ€™ name only, and Frank Small baptized thirty candidates in this particular fashion, Think It Not Strange: A History of the Oneness Movement (St. Louis: Pentecostal Publishing House, 1965), p. 60.

30 Reed thinks that the oneness movement was, in fact, rooted in โ€œthe

Christocentrism of the millenarian movement of the last century,โ€ โ€œAspects of the Origins,โ€ p. 157. Although many Pentecostals regarded it as a radical innovation, โ€œthere were elements within the early revival itself that were conducive to the emergence of such a movement.โ€ Reed also states that โ€œa full-orbed Christocentrism in worship, thought, and practice was undoubtedly a major factor in the appearance of the oneness movement,โ€ p. 157.

31 Ewart, The Phenomenon of Pentecost, pp. 110-11, 118-19, 121-22.

32

Reed, โ€œAspects of the Origins,โ€ p. 147. 33 Reed, โ€œAspects of the Origins,โ€ pp. 149-51.

34 Reed, โ€œAspects of the Origins,โ€ p. 147.

Page 60: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 56

Its adherents do not realize that the trinitarian concept of God is intrinsic to Christian theology and faith. This concept is vital for the early fathers of the church to differentiate Christianity from other religions.

35 The orthodoxy of Christianity is built upon its trinitarian

theology that is traditionally developed from the trinitarian baptismal formula. Basil develops the trinitarian concept of God the Holy Spirit on the basis of the baptismal formula in the Scripture and church rites.

36

He teaches us that any christological emphasis must not negate the trinitarian nature of Christian theology. The christocentric character of his pneumatology is apparent, as he asserts the unity of the Son with God the Father as the precondition of that of the Holy Spirit with God the Father.

37 If the Sonโ€™s unity were rejected, it would not be possible to

defend the Spiritโ€™s unity. The christocentric character, however, never nullify the trinitarian character of his pneumatology. The distinctive action and being of the Holy Spirit is affirmed in terms of His relation to God the Father and the Son. The pattern of this affirmation is the predominant feature of his pneumatology. Its christocentric character is mentioned within its trinitarian framework. His pneumatology is educational for us to develop our whole theology (including pneumatology) in terms of christocentric trinitarianism. The christocentric trinitarianism, if I may say so, is to present Christian theology (pneumatology) from the perspective of Jesus Christ (Christology) without undermining the trinitarian concept

35

The early fathers of the church endeavored to defend the triune concept of God. It was the basis for them, e.g., Justine Martyr, not only to introduce and defend Christianity to the world, but also differentiate it from Judaism and Hellenistic religion and philosophy that were very influential for its formation, i.e., Apology I, chs. 21-23, 36-60 and Dialogue with Trypho the Jew, chs. 10-23, 33-142 in Anti-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 1, eds., A. Roberts and J. Donaldson (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1993), pp. 159-270.

36 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง68.

37

Basilโ€™s trinitarian pneumatology begins with clarifying the relationship of the Son, Jesus Christ, with God the Father. Their relationship affects the state of the Holy Spirit in the triune God. Considerable space (De Spiritu Sancto, ยง13-21) is allocated to deal with it. Basil declares the ever togetherness of the Son with God the Father in creation, redemption, and eschaton from the Scripture (e.g., John 1:13-14), and stresses their co-existence and equal glory and dignity by exploring the meaning of the preposition โ€œwith,โ€ which is used for expression of their relationship (De Spiritu Sancto, ยง13-16). The Son is described as the Lord God the Creator or the Image, Wisdom, and Power of God without any hesitation (De Spiritu Sancto, ยง17-20).

Page 61: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 57

of God (the doctrine of the Trinity).38

If the distinctive character of Pentecostalism is to highlight the theological implication of the baptism and consequent gifts of the Holy Spirit,

39 Pentecostals could have the

most promising position to produce the most outstanding trinitarian form of theology. The baptism of the Holy Spirit furnishes us with the most concrete and actual knowledge of the trinitarian being and action of God. We are baptized with the Holy Spirit in the reality of God the Father and the Son Jesus Christ. God the Father grants every benefit of the Spirit to us and for us though the Son Jesus Christ.

40 The

demonstration of a consistent trinitarian theology from the epistemological actuality of the triune God in the baptism of the Holy Spirit could be Pentecostalsโ€™ remarkable contribution to Christian

38

The Reformers (including Calvin) were not conscious of formulating their theology from the perspective of christocentric trinitarianism in a systematic and consistent way. Karl Barth, who is commonly regarded as one of the best theologians of this century, consciously attempts to do this in his Church Dogmatics. He certainly succeeds in presenting a christocentric theology. His christocentric theology, however, fails to justify the trinitarian concept of God. There is no illustration of the distinctive personal beings of the Trinity in his Dogmatics. For more detail, see Sang-Hwan Lee, The Revelation of the Triune God in the Theologies of John Calvin and Karl Barth (Ph.D. dissertation; Durham, England: Durham University, 1995), pp. 397-401. It is difficult to find Pentecostals who succeeds in formulating their theology (i.e., the nature of the creator-God) in terms of christocentric trinitarianism. In order words, the implication of the human and trinitarian nature of Jesus Christ is not fully applied to the nature of the creator-God by any Pentecostal theologians so far.

39 Bruner, who is considered as the best interpreter of the modern

Pentecostalism so far, e.g., Donald W. Dayton, Theological Roots of Pentecostalism, p. 30, understands the theological distinctiveness of Pentecostalism in this way, A Theology of the Holy Spirit, pp. 57-9. Brunerโ€™s understanding here relies on its various commentators. E.g., Harold A. Fischer, โ€œProgress of the Various Modern Pentecostal Movements towards World Fellowship,โ€ (Masterโ€™s thesis; Fort Worth: Texas Christian University, 1952), pp. 58-60; Donald Gee, โ€œThe Weighty Messages, Reports and Resolutions of the Second Assembly of the World Council of Churches,โ€ Pentecostal: A Quarterly Review of Worldwide Pentecostal Activity, 30 (Dec 1954), pp. 10ff.; cf., The Pentecostal Movement: Including the Story of the War Years 1940-47 (London: Elim Publishing Co., 1949); Guy P. Duffield, Pentecostal Preaching (New York: Vantage Press, 1957), pp. 15-6; Nils Bloch-Hoell, The Pentecostal Movement: Its Origin, Development and Distinctive Character (New York: Humanities Press, 1964), pp. 95-175; John Thomas Nichol, Pentecostalism (New York: Harper & Row, 1966), pp. 1-2; and W. J. Hollenweger, The Pentecostals, I, pp. 29-183.

40 Eph 1:3ff. and 3:24ff.

Page 62: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 58

theology. Their theological creativeness can be recognized in applying the theological implication of the baptism of the Holy Spirit to the formation of trinitarian theology.

3. FAITH AS THE NOETIC AND CONCEPTUAL POSSIBILITY OF PNEUMATOLOGY

The false concept of baptism and God in the oneness Pentecostalism entails its false interpretation of the Scripture. It asserts the literal meaning of the biblical language, that is, Matthewโ€™s use of the singular form of the word โ€˜nameโ€™ for the reference of the Trinity, as the supporting evidence of its unitarian concept of baptism and God. This is a fundamentalist interpretation that determines the being of the triune God in baptism on the basis of external evidences of the biblical language.

41 Pentecostals should distance themselves from this kind of

fundamentalism once for all. There is a serious fault in this. It fails to differentiate language from being in the sense that it determines the being of God directly from the human language of the Bible. Pentecostals take seriously Basilโ€™s treatment of fundamentalists, who consider a particular form or various expressions of the biblical language itself as the theological basis, as heretic.

42

41

William W. Menzies apparently indicates the formative influence of fundamentalism in early Pentecostalism, โ€œNon-Wesleyan Origins of Pentecostal Movement,โ€ pp. 83-5. He states that โ€œthe strong sense of kinship with fundamentalism remained acute in the Pentecostal movement, even after the World Christian Fundamentals Association at a convention in Chicago in May, 1928,โ€ p 85, and โ€œdid affect the eventual shape of a significant part of the Pentecostal movement,โ€ p. 96. Meanwhile, it is fair to say that the oneness pentecostals are not fundamentalists in nature, in a sense that they do not claim the cessation of the gifts of the Holy Spirit (e.g., speaking in other tongues and healing and prophecy) as fundamentalists do. Faupel says that the dispensational fundamentalists were the strongest critic of the pentecostal movement at its beginning. They insisted that the manifestation of the gifts of the Holy Spirit (e.g., speaking in other tongues and healing) in the twentieth century were dispensationally impossible, for they were ceased with the Apostles, The American Pentecostal Movement: A Bibliographical Essay, p. 28.

42 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง4. According to Basil, Aetius regards the three phrases,

โ€œof whom,โ€ โ€œ by or through,โ€ and โ€œin whomโ€ in 1 Cor 8:6 as the specially designed ones to express the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. They verify the particular nature of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and thus they can not be exchangeable, De Spiritu Sancto, ยง5-6.

Page 63: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 59

His pneumatology begins with the indication that his opponents criticize him due to his use of doxology to God the Father in both forms, at one time, โ€œwith the Son and together with the Holy Spiritโ€ and at another โ€œthrough the Son in the Holy Spirit.โ€

43 They wrongly think that

these two forms are contradictory to each other. The latter form that attributes glory only to God the Father is only biblical and legitimate, while the former that ascribes glory also to the Son and the Holy Spirit with God the Father is innovative and thus unbiblical and illegitimate. The scriptural use of various prepositions and syllables for God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, as they suggest, is the conclusive evidence for the variation of their nature.

44 The main intention of their

suggestion is to deny the deity of the Holy Spirit (and the Son) by differentiating his nature from the divine nature of God the Father. Thereby they declare that God the Father alone is truly divine, and he is only worthy to be glorified.

45

Basil strongly opposes their view, for it is wrong and heretic to explain the triune nature of God through a systematic investigation of various linguistic prepositions and syllables of the Bible. This is โ€œan old sophism, invented by Aetius, the champion of this heresy.โ€

46 Its

argument derives from unpractical pagan philosophy and vain delusion.

47 It involved a deep and convert design against the sound

doctrine of the divine Spirit.48

Basil claims that the biblical writers use various linguistic prepositions, phrases, and syllables to express the trinitarian nature and action of God in diverse ways and circumstances.

49 In other words, they have no intention to propose a

diverse nature of God through these in order to deny the deity of the Holy Spirit (and the Son).

43

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง2-3. 44 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง4.

45 Basil thus concludes that โ€œthey may establish the difference of nature, have

laid down the law that this phrase befits the Father alone,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง6.

46 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง4. According to Basil, Aetius regards the three phrases,

โ€œof whom,โ€ โ€œ by or through,โ€ and โ€œin whomโ€ in 1 Cor. 8:6 as the specially designed ones to express the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. They respectively verify the particular nature of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and thus they cannot be exchangeable, ยง5-6.

47 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง5.

48

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง4-5.

49 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง6.

Page 64: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 60

For instance, the phrase โ€œby or throughโ€ is used not only to describe the Son but also the Father and the Holy Spirit.

50 It seems that

the biblical writers do not give the great concern and significance to linguistic phrases. โ€œScripture varies its expressions as occasion required, according to the circumstances of the case.โ€

51 St. Paul

expresses the same subject, our Lord the Word of God, in the words โ€œof him and through him and to him are all thingsโ€ in Rom 11:36.

52 The

preposition โ€œinโ€ is deployed to describe God the Father in Eph 3:9 and 2 Thess 1:1.

53 Paul uses the preposition โ€œof whomโ€ in Gal 6:8

54 and โ€œby

or through whomโ€ in 1 Cor 1:9 to indicate the being and action of the Holy Spirit.

55 There is a great effort to argue the applicability of the

phrase โ€œthrough whomโ€ to all members of the Trinity.56

Basil teaches us to formulate our pneumatology on the basis of our actual and living experience of the Holy Spirit in faith. This is not naturally meant to encourage us to dismay the importance of the Scripture for our theology. He seriously considers scriptural references about the Holy Spirit for his pneumatology. His pneumatology is the hermeneutical outcome of these references in the light of the living experience of the Holy Spirit in faith. It attempts to harmonize the living experience of the trinitarian unity of the Spirit in faith with its scriptural witness in the baptismal formula. Its conceptual basis in faith seems to be the very reason for him also to take the unwritten tradition of trinitarian doxology in the church rite (e.g., the eucharistic and baptismal service) as the supporting evidence of the trinitarian unity of the Spirit.

57 For this unwritten tradition that ascribes glory and might to

50

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง7.

51 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง6.

52 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง7.

53 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง11.

54

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง9.

55 Basil gives other references, Matt 1:20, John 3:6, 24, and 1 Cor 2:10 for this,

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง9.

56 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง7-12.

57

The unwritten tradition which Basil refers here is thought of the apostolic tradition that existed before the Council of Nicaea in 325. His argument of the trinitarian unity of the Holy Spirit from the perspective of this unwritten tradition is tactical and deliberate. The perspective provides a logical basis for him to attack the logical weakness and the evidential limitation of his opponents. They deny the unity of the Trinity not only because of their heretic interpretation of the Bible but also because of their conceptual basis in the written tradition until the Nicaea Creed

Page 65: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 61

God the Father and the Son with the Holy Spirit by the early fathers (e.g., Dionysius of Alexandria, Origen)

58 is the confession of faith.

The preposition โ€œinโ€ states the truth rather relatively to ourselves; while โ€œwithโ€ proclaims the fellowship of the Spirit with God. . . Thus we ascribe glory to God both โ€œinโ€ the Spirit, and โ€œwithโ€ the Spirit; and herein it is not our word that we use, but we follow the teaching of the Lord as we might a fixed rule, and transfer His word to things His word to things connected and closely related, and of which the conjunction in the mysteries is necessary. We have deemed ourselves under a necessary obligation to combine in our confession of the faith Him who is numbered with them at Baptism, and we have treated the confession of faith as the origin and parent of the doxology.

59

Faith is the noetic and conceptual possibility of Basilโ€™s pneumatology, which is aimed to defend the deity and the equal glory and might of the Spirit through the assertion of His trinitarian unity. The significance of its conceptual basis in faith is remarkable. It not only prevents us from falling into scriptural formalism, but it also enables us to presuppose theological dynamism and actualism and objectivism.

60 The content of faith which Basil suggests is the dynamic

and actual experience of the objective reality of the Trinity. The objective ontology of the Spirit determines our epistemology, knowledge and conceptualization of Him in faith which the Bible testifies. For Basil, the main purpose of the Bible is to refer their ultimate truth beyond their language to the objective reality of the triune God. There is no an autonomous power to witness His objective reality in the Bible itself, as fundamentalists imply. It belongs to the internal witness of God the Holy Spirit, as the Reformed theologians

which does not indicate the trinitarian unity. See Henry Chadwick, The Early Church (London: Penguin, 1967), 149. Kelly says that Basilโ€™s assertion of the unwritten apostolic tradition as the basis of theological argument is not conventional, Early Christian Doctrine, p. 46. Chadwick commends this, for it achieves a great contribution to the development of trinitarian argument, The Early Church, p. 149.

58 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง72-4.

59

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง68.

60 My view.

Page 66: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 62

(e.g., Calvin and Karl Barth) also stress.61

The commitment to theological objectivism is vivid at the outset of Basilโ€™s pneumatology. Here he firmly states that he allows his exposition of the pneumatological subject to be guided by the objective reality of the Holy Spirit Himself.

62 His commitment here is

indispensable for the creditability of his pneumatology. It decisively forbids his pneumatology falling into mere rational and speculative intellectualism. There is also the dogmatic freedom, autonomy and positivity in the conceptual basis in faith.

63 Faith has its freedom that is

granted by the freedom of the Holy Spirit. Basil apparently admits that his fidelity to the guidance of the Holy Spirit in freedom is the decisive fact that makes him free from bondage to the mere scriptural words for his pneumatology.

64 The dependence of the freedom of the Holy Spirit

in faith generates his dogmatic freedom, autonomy and positivity to formulate various biblical and ritual expressions of Him in accordance with the actual experience of Him in faith. It has to be meanwhile said that Basilโ€™s serious consideration of biblical and ritual references for theological formulation is not unimportant, for it prohibits him to involve in any kind of theological spiritualism and mysticism that does not have its scriptural and ecclesiastical references and bases. Theology is the product and service of the church in faith. It must be referred to the Scripture, which is the canon of the church. The importance of our dependency on the sovereign freedom of God the Holy Spirit in our theological formulation is this. It enables us to maintain the objective reality of God in the subjectivity of our faith. This maintenance, claims D. W. Hardy and D. F. Ford,

65 is the vital fact

for us not only to evade a subjective formalism (which is noticeable in Schleiermacherโ€™s theology)

66 but also to uphold a theological

61

Sang-Hwan Lee, The Revelation of the Triune God, pp. 49-52, 229-38. 62 โ€œWherefore now with the help, if I may so say, of the Holy Spirit Himself, I will approach the exposition of the subject,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง2.

63 My view.

64

โ€œWe acknowledge that the word of the truth has in many places made use of these expressions; yet we absolutely deny that the freedom of the Spirit is in bondage to the pettiness of Paganism,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง6. 65 Jubilate (London: Darton Longman and Tood, 1984), pp. 191-94.

66 Schleiermacher formulates his theology by depending entirely on the

conscious religious feeling of his subjectivity, The Christian Faith, ed. H. R. MaCkintosh and J. S. Stewward (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989), pp. 131-41. The outcome of this seems to be some kind of a theological subjectivism that falls into a

Page 67: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 63

dynamism, actualism and objectivism. The maintenance of the objective reality of God in the subjectivity of our faith is a scientific method of theology.

67 It presupposes the determinative role of the

objective and rational reality of God the Holy Spirit in our theological investigation, knowledge and conceptualization of His true nature, just as a scientific investigator depends on the inherent intelligibility of the object for knowledge of its true nature. The scientific method would not allow us to associate with any kind of speculative pneumatology that imposes any a priori philosophical and theological presupposition for knowledge of the true being and action of the Holy Spirit. It is a time for Pentecostals to formulate their theology in a scientific method. They need to demonstrate the scientific nature of their theology in a intelligent, cogent and systematic way, so that their Pentecostal theology would be no longer regarded as unsystematic, unconvincing, unscientific and unintelligent. Pentecostals could have the most promising ground for a scientific pneumatology, for they could claim the most concrete knowledge of the objective reality of the Holy Spirit in baptism as the starting point of their pneumatology. The dynamic objectivity of the Spirit in their subjectivity of faith allows them to declare genuine dynamism and objectivism of their pneumatology. Its objectivism is crucial for the evidence of its creditability. Their theological objectivism gives rise to their theological actualism, preventing them from falling into a speculative theology that discusses the being and action of the Spirit without actual experience of them.

4. THE DISTINCTION OF THE OUSIA AND THE HYPOSTASIS Basil asserts that diverse prepositions and phrases for the expression of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit in Scripture

subjective formalism. This is because his theology would not allow the objective reality of Godโ€™s revelation to determine the religious feeling of his subjectivity. Its dynamism genuinely comes, as it responses to the objective reality of God, which is beyond his subjectivity.

67 Thomas F. Torrance is expert in this area, Theological Science (London:

Oxford University Press, 1969). Cf., Transformation and Convergence in the Frame of Knowledge (Belfast: Christian Journals, 1984); Theology in Reconstruction (London: SCM Press, 1965), pp. 76ff.; God and Rationality (London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1971), pp. 31ff..

Page 68: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 64

illustrate their distinctive hypostases. Their intention is not to introduce the diversity of the nature or essence (โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of the Trinity that implies some from of tritheism. Their scriptural usage is geared to make out the distinctiveness of each hypostasis (ฮฒฮ’โ‰…ฯ‘ฯ‚ฮฆ,4ฮ—) of the Trinity, so that their notion may not to be confounded.

68 Basil helps us

to see the distinctive connotation between the ousia and the hypostasis of the triune God. The ousia of God the Father is the origin or source of the three hypostases of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit.

69

The significance of this distinction is that it offers a doctrinal possibility of the distinctiveness of each member of the Trinity. Their threefold distinctiveness is not possible without acknowledging the qualitative distinction between the hypostasis and the nature or essence of God. Basilโ€™s distinction here โ€œis the first and most famous assertion and defense of itโ€

70 in the history of the earliest trinitarian doctrine of

the church. His Origenistic71

assertion of the three hypostases of the Trinity would not be acceptable to those (e.g., Athanasius) who would like to express the trinitarian relationship in terms of the doctrine of the homoousion at Nicaea,

72 and understood the ousia in terms of the

hypostasis.73

His assertion is greatly influential for the outcome of the Council of Constantinople.

74

68 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง7.

69 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37-8.

70

This is the comment of Blomfield Jackson, the translator of Basilโ€™s De Spiritu Sancto, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, vol. VIII, p. 5. 71 Lane, p. 33.

72 William J. Hill says that Athanasius does not distinguish ousia and

hypostasis, The Three-Personed God (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1982), p. 46.

73 John D. Zizioulas, โ€œThe Doctrine of the Holy Trinity: the Significance of

the Cappadocian Contributionโ€ in Trinitarian Theology Today, ed. Christoph Schwobel (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1995), p. 47.

74 Lane says that Basilโ€™s assertion of the three hypostases was accepted by the

other two Cappadocian fathers who played a leading role in the Council of Constantinople. They persuaded its participants to accept the word โ€œthree hypostasesโ€ as its official notion for the Trinity. The Council apparently professed that the three hypostases are of one substance of the Trinity (Christian Thought, pp. 29-35). Adolph Harnack thus comments that Basilโ€™s influence was great in resisting the complete victory of the doctrine of the homoousion at the Council of Constantinople (381). The doctrine of the homoousion that was upheld by Hosius, Athanasius, Eustathius, and Marcellus at the Council of Nicea in 325 was defeated. The real winners at the Council of Constantinople were the homoeousins

Page 69: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 65

The one essence (:4โˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of the Trinity denotes a real existence for Basil. There is, however, no explanation of the nature of the ousia. This is the inner reality of God that transcends our cognition. It is known only to God himself, remaining as mysterious to us. Basil warns us not to treat the ousia as a separable reality from the Trinity, for the ousia is the essence of God the Father. Their inseparability decisively eliminates any suggestion of a fourth reality of God apart from the Trinity. It is important to notice that Basil does not propose the one substance (:4โˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) as the one God, as Augustine would do.

75

For him, the one true God is the Father himself. The one substance (:4โˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of God the Father is the source of the three phypostases of the Trinity.

76 The one substance (:4โˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of God is not regarded as

the source of the Trinity. This suggests a division between the oneness and the threeness of God that implies a fourth reality of God. The implication of the designation of the Father as the only cause of the Godhead is highly remarkable. As John D. Zizioulas says, โ€œthis would make the Trinity a matter of ontological freedom.โ€ Aiming at understanding freedom in ontology is โ€œsomething that Greek philosophy had never done before.โ€

77 For God the Father in His

sovereign freedom and will brings about the generation of Son and the procession of the Holy Spirit. The three hypostases of the Trinity are no longer seen as the ontological necessity of the one divine substance. Moreover, the designation of God the Father as the source of the Godhead inspires us to interpret the oneness of God in terms of the one personal God the Father, although Basil himself does not do so. His recognition of the conscious individuality of God the Father in His will certainly encourages us to think of Him as a conscious personal being and subject.

78 His one personal conscious being and subject is

indispensable to affirm the genuine involvement of his oneness in action. The knowledge of the three hypostases of the Trinity is not mysterious and abstract for Basil. We can encounter and perceive their

(:โ‰…4โ‰…ฮฒฮฆ4โ‰…<) who were sympathetic to the doctrine of the homoousion, History of Dogma, vol. IV, trans. E. B. Speirs and J. Millar (London: Williams & Norgate, 1898), p. 82.

75 Zizioulas, โ€œThe Doctrine of the Holy Trinity,โ€ p. 52.

76

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37-8.

77 Zizioulas, โ€œThe Doctrine of the Holy Trinity,โ€ p. 51.

78

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37-8.

Page 70: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 66

distinctiveness, as they reveal themselves in the subjectivity of our faith through their distinctive works.

79 The major aim of the conceptual use

of the hypostasis is to underscore the fullness and ontological integrity of each member of the Trinity. It is to stress the actual existence of the distinctive individual

80 beings of the Trinity. There is a specific goal in

this. This is to evade Sebellian modalism that denies the substantial beings of the Trinity by interpreting them as three different modes and roles of the one God. This is the reason, says Zizioulas,

81 that Basil

refuses to use the term โ€œpersonโ€ (ฮ’โˆ†ฮฆฮคฮ’โ‰…<, persona) which Tertullian and Athanasius would use. It is loaded with connotation of the masked person on the theatrical stage, acting someone else. It consequently dismays the actual and distinctive substance and being of the acted person. Each hypostasis of the Trinity has its self-will for Basil.

82 It would

not be difficult for us to understand their each hypostasis in terms of a conscious personal being and subject. The existence of their self-will would not be possible without the existence of their conscious personhood and subjectivity. Basil does not realize the important reason for this understanding. It is, however, vital for us, for we can not acknowledge the distinctive beings of the Trinity and their genuine involvement in their distinctive actions without presupposing their distinctive conscious personhood and subjectivity. It does not seem to be very difficult for Pentecostals to acknowledge the distinctive personal being and subject of each member of the Trinity. They could encounter the distinctive personal being and subject of the Holy Spirit through their conversation with Him, as they experience the gifts of the Spirit (e.g., speaking in other tongues and prophecies) by His baptism. These gifts of the Spirit require a certain kind of intelligent communication between ourselves and Him.

83 Their intelligent

communication is unthinkable without presupposing their distinctive personal beings and subjects. Pentecostals could present the distinctive personal being and subject of the Holy Spirit as the conceptual basis of that of the Son and the Father. This could be seen as their theological

79

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง27.

80 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง44.

81

โ€œThe Doctrine of the Holy Trinity,โ€ p. 47.

82 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37-8.

83

Basil explicitly states that the Holy Spirit has an intelligent substance and being, De Spiritu Sancto, ยง38.

Page 71: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 67

creativeness and contribution to the whole church.

5. THE DEFINITION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT The distinctive character of the Holy Spirit can be defined in two ways. One is to do this in the light of the trinitarian relationship of the Spirit. Basil, like Athanasius, defines the distinctiveness of the Holy Spirit in terms of His relation to God the Father and the Son.

84 The

status and position in their relationship defines the distinctiveness of each member of the Trinity. The definition of this kind occupies the major part of Basilโ€™s treatise of pneumatology. The other is to treat the distinctiveness of the Spirit in terms of His own distinctive action. Basilโ€™s treatment of this kind is rather short.

85 It is nevertheless very

helpful for us to understand the distinctive being and action of the Holy Spirit. Godโ€™s spirit, which the Old Testament mentions, is not the distinctive and proper name for Basil. It conveys the connotation of an acting power or instrument of God. His concept of the Holy Spirit is based on the New Testamentโ€™s concept of the individual being. He wants us to consider the Holy Spirit as His proper and particular title. The nature of the Holy Spirit is distinctively spiritual and appropriate to everything that is incorporeal, purely immaterial, and indivisible. He makes Godโ€™s people spiritual by dwelling in their souls through their spiritual fellowship, and has a particular individual living substance and being

86 that is intelligent, eternal, omnipotent, and omnipresent.

His pure, intelligent, and supermundane power perfects the creative will and cause of God the Father and the Son.

87 The Holy Spirit is the

Perfecter and Executor of the will and cause of God the Father and the Son. Basil encourages modern Pentecostals to uphold the Holy Spirit as an intelligent, conscious and individual person. The Holy Spirit is not a mere impersonal divine power. His assertion of the Spirit as the

84

Wolfhart Pannenberg, Systematic Theology, vol. I, trans. Geoffrey W. Bromiley (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991), p. 279.

85 One chapter (De Spiritu Sancto, chapter 9 ยง22-3) is allocated for this out of

thirty chapters.

86 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง46.

87

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง38.

Page 72: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 68

self-sufficient being is noticeable. His nature is not subject to any kind of change and variation like the nature of a creature. He does not lack anything for the self-existence that needs not to be resorted and added for a full growing. As the fully self-established being, his distinctive character is the Giver of life, grace, all-good gifts, and power of God according to the proportion of faith. Although there is no detailed description of what these gifts are, there is no doubt that Basil means all the gifts that the Scripture mentions about (e.g., tongues, the interpretation of tongues, healing, prophecy, the working of miracles, the utterance of wisdom and knowledge). If he opposed their actual occurrence, he would definitely say so. In fact, Basil explicitly states that the Holy Spirit distributes all gifts of God (including tongues, prophecy, healing and miracles) together with God the Father and the Son to those who need and seek them.

88 He seemingly supports for modern Pentecostalsโ€™ claim of the

possibility of the actual occurrence and experience of all the gifts of the Holy Spirit which the Scripture testifies. It is difficult to find the substantial evidence of denial of their actual experience and occurrence until his time, although there would be a serious question over their authenticity.

89 The major issue and argument regarding the Holy Spirit

up to his time was the reliability of his divinity. The cessation theory of the scriptural gifts of the Holy Spirit, which Pentecostals so strongly oppose, was explicitly proposed a few decades later by Chrysostom (347-407)

90 and Augustine (354-430)

91 for the first time in the history

of the church.

88

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37, 39, 61.

89 One of the major reasons that the early fathers of the church (i.e.,

Apollinaris, the bishop of Hierapolis) strongly opposed the highly charismatic Montanists is not their spiritual gifts themselves, but the faulty of them (i.e., prophecy). For instance, Tertullian and Irenaeus admired their spiritual life and gifts. Montanus and his female followers (Maximilla and Prisca or Priscilla) prophesied the imminent end of the world by saying the imminent descent of the heavenly Jerusalem at the village of Pepuza. The catholic church condemned them as heretic by illustrating their false prophecy owing to its unfulfilment, Robert M. Grant, Greek Apologists of the Second Century (Philadelphia: The Westminster Press, 1998), pp. 87-89. cf. Studer, Trinity and Incarnation, pp. 56, 67, 72. 90 P. Schaff and H. Wace, Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, vol. XII (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989), pp. 168-75.

91 Harold Hunter, Spirit-Baptism: A Pentecostal Alternative (London:

University Press of America, 1983), pp. 132-33, 145. Warren Lewis, Witness to the Holy Spirit (Valley Forge, Pennsylvania: Judson Press, 1978), pp. 121-22.

Page 73: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 69

Basil does not seek for the initial evidence of the baptism of the Holy Spirit from any one of His gifts, as the classical Pentecostals do. His recognition of the baptism of the Spirit is, however, vivid by differentiating it from the baptism by water. They give raise to a different degree and kind of Godโ€™s grace. This is, however, just to distinguish the water-baptism of John and the baptism of the Holy Spirit from Jesus Christ.

92 Basil neither separates the water-spirit

baptism, nor stresses the two different stages of Godโ€™s grace in conversion and in the baptism of the Holy Spirit, as modern Pentecostals argue. Basil treats the water-spirit baptism, faith and baptism as a simultaneous event for salvation. The water-baptism signifies the surrender of ourselves to Christ, while the spirit-baptism empowers and renews our souls to put off our sinful desires in order to live a holy and spiritual life. The baptism of the Holy Spirit also occurs in the event of conversion and regeneration for Basil.

Baptism then symbolically signifies the putting off of the works of the flesh; as the apostle says, ye were โ€˜circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: buried with in Baptism. . . . Hence it follows that the answer to our question why the water was associated with the Spirit is clear: the reason is because in baptism two ends were proposed; on the one hand, the destroying of the body of sin, that it may never bear fruit unto death; on the other hand, our living unto the Spirit, and having our fruit in holiness; the water receiving the body as in a tomb figures death, while the Spirit pours in the quickening power, renewing our souls from the deadness of sin unto their original life. This then is what it is to be born again of water and of the Spirit. . . For baptism is โ€˜not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God.โ€™ So in training us for the life that follows on the resurrection the Lord sets out all the manner of life required by the Gospel, laying down for us the law of gentleness, of endurance of wrong, of freedom of the defilement that comes of the love of pleasure, and from the covetousness, to the end that we may of set purpose win beforehand and achieve all that the life to come

92

โ€œFurthermore, from this too may be apprehended the difference between the grace that comes from the Spirit and the baptism by water: in that John indeed baptized with water, but our Lord Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง36.

Page 74: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 70

of its inherent nature possesses.93

Having said the above, one could find Basilโ€™s interesting comment that the Holy Spirit distributes His โ€œenergy according to the proportion of faith.โ€

94 This implies that the effect of the baptism of the Holy Spirit

could be varied in accordance with the different stages of faith. The variation of its effect seem to suggest that Basil could also support Pentecostalsโ€™ claim of the different stages and kinds of the grace of the Holy Spirit in Christian life. One is His grace in conversion, and the other is His grace in furnishing the believer with His power through His various gifts by His anointing baptism in order to serve the will and glory of God by witnessing the Gospel of Christ. The major effect of the baptism of the Holy Spirit is expressed in terms of our holy and spiritual life for Basil.

95 He presents the

distinctive being of the Spirit as the Sanctifier from the perspective of His distinctive work of sanctification. His doctrine of sanctification adheres to the gradual progress of holiness. It is not certainly Wesleyan. It does not suggest the perfect eradication of sin of the flesh by the baptism of the Holy Spirit, as the Wesleyan doctrine of holiness presupposes. Rather it supports the Keswick doctrine of holiness that underscores the endowment of the power of the Spirit in baptism to resist sinful desires for service of the will of God that the Gospel witnesses.

96 There is also insinuation of His distinctive being as the

Inspirer and Illuminator from his distinctive work of inspiration and illumination of Godโ€™s truth in the scriptural revelation. The Holy Spirit as the Paraclete helps us to search and understand the truth of God by inspiration and illumination. Above all, the eschatological character of his pneumatology is perceivable. The Holy Spirit renders foreknowledge of the future to and for us, bringing about our ultimate salvation in the heavenly Kingdom of God.

97

93

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง35.

94 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง22.

95 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง35.

96 See Menzies, โ€œNon-Wesleyan Origins of Pentecostal Movement,โ€ pp.

84-96. He speaks of the Keswick-type of holiness teaching as one of the major non-Wesleyan origins of Pentecostal movement, implying that the Keswick teaching of the baptism of the Holy Spirit is embodied in the belief of the International Church of the Foursquare Gospel, pp. 95-6.

97 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง36.

Page 75: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 71

6. THE DIVINE UNITY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

There is a persistent emphasis on the unity of the Holy Spirit with God the Father and the Son. His trinitarian unity is vital for Barth to defend the deity and equality of the Spirit with God the Father and the Son. His chief opponents are Arianists (i.e., Eunomius) who regard the Holy Spirit as a creature by denying His deity, for they refuse to admit His essential togetherness and unity with God the Father and the Son. Basilโ€™s defense of the deity of the Holy Spirit does not seem to be very satisfactory. He does not explicitly assert that the Holy Spirit is God Himself, thus he has a divine essence, as he does so in the case of the Son.

98 The pattern of his argument for the deity of the Spirit is implicit

and indirect. His deity is only implied by highlighting His trinitarian unity. This is perhaps because Basil would not use the doctrine of the homoousion for claiming His deity. The doctrine, which implies the same divine substance of the Holy Spirit with God the Father and the Son, would render a better position to profess the deity of the Spirit. Basilโ€™s concept of the trinitarian unity of the Holy Spirit sharply differs from that of his predecessor, Athanasiusโ€™.

99 It is the same

substance (:โ‰…โ‰…ฮฒฮฆ4โ‰…ฮ—) for Athanasius,100

while Basil understands it as the conjunction (ฮฆฮ›<ฯ‚ฮ,4โˆ€). The inherent difficulty of Athanasiusโ€™ concept is that it is hard to demonstrate the distinctive beings of the Trinity in their same substance (:โ‰…โ‰…ฮฒฮฆ4โ‰…ฮ—).

101 Basilโ€™s concept of the

trinitarian conjunction provides a solid ground for us to overcome this difficulty. The conjunction denotes the togetherness and co-existence of the distinctive hypostases of the Trinity. The concept of the trinitarian conjunction enables us to depart from any suggestion of Sabelliusโ€™ modelism that nullifies the distinctive beings of the Trinity by regarding them as merely three different modes or revelations of the one God.

102 For Basil, the distinctive individual being of each member

of the Trinity is integral and constitutive to this union, in a sense that it

98

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง13-21.

99 Harnack, History of Dogma, p. 85.

100

Torrance, The Trinitarian Faith, pp. 201-24.

101 Hill indicates that Athanasius fails to explain his assertion of the distinction

of the Trinity, for he does not distinguish ousia and hypostasis at the point where such a distinction might be most helpful, The Three-Personed God, p. 46.

102 Bethune-Barker, An Introduction to the Early, pp. 104-07.

Page 76: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 72

is indispensable for their mutual fellowship and union. The unity of the Trinity does not negate the distinctiveness of each member.

103

The meaning of the conjunction of the Trinity is expounded by applying it to the connotation of the preposition โ€œwithโ€ ( :,ฯ‘ฯ‚).

104 His

equality with God the Father and the Son in glory and dignity is argued from the perspective of their eternal conjunction, for He creates all things,

105 baptizes and redeems us,

106 distributes all gifts of God,

107 and

judges the world in the end108

with God the Father and the Son. It is thus wrong to propose the sub-numeration of the Holy Spirit under God the Father and the Son in all these things, for all have the one nature (:โˆดโˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€).

109 The Holy Spirit should be thus dignified, honored,

praised, glorified and worshiped in equality with God the Father and the Son.

110

One may say, meanwhile, that it is difficult to find the convincing

103

โ€œIt [the proposition with] does indeed, equally well with the preposition โ€˜and,โ€™ confute the mischief of Sabellius; and it sets forth quite as well as โ€˜andโ€™ the distinction of the hypostases, as in the words โ€˜I and my Father come,โ€™ and โ€˜I and my father are one.โ€™ In addition to this the proof it contains of the eternal fellowship and uninterrupted conjunction is excellent. For to say that the Son is with the Father is to exhibit at once the distinction of the hypostases, and the inseparability of the fellowship,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง59. The bracket is mine. 104 It is worthwhile to notice the central basis of Basilโ€™s employment of the preposition โ€˜withโ€™ for the trinitarian unity of the Holy Spirit. He gets it from his own interpretation of the baptismal formula of the Scripture (Matt 28:19, โ€œbaptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spiritโ€). He highlights that the word โ€œandโ€ here derived from the very words of our Lord Jesus Christ. Its equivalent meaning is the word โ€œwith.โ€ The reason for his preference of the word โ€œwithโ€ to โ€œandโ€ is that the former expresses the trinitarian union of the Holy Spirit that is strongly felt in faith more effectively than the latter does, De Spiritu Sancto, ยง65-8. The word โ€œinโ€ (ฮž<) is used to illustrate the relation of the Holy Spirit to all creatures which He dwells in, De Spiritu Sancto, ยง65.

105 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง38.

106

See De Spiritu Sancto, ยง28, 35, 36. Basil interprets Jesusโ€™ Great Commission in Matt 28:19 as the evidence of the togetherness of the Trinity, and strongly opposes the baptism for redemption only in any single name of the Trinity. If each member of the Trinity is separable from the other two, our Lord would not command us to baptize in the whole name of the Trinity.

107 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37, 39.

108 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง40.

109 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง41-7.

110

De Spiritu Sancto, ยง48-55.

Page 77: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 73

impression of the genuine union of the Trinity in Basilโ€™s concept of the trinitarian conjunction. It predominantly conveys the connotation of the co-existence of the three distinctive beings of the Trinity in God. He is well aware of this difficulty. He makes an explicit attempt to resolve it by adopting the doctrine of the principium (beginning) of the Father. The one God the Father is regarded as the beginning and origin of the Trinity in order to stress their genuine unity, for the Trinity are rooted in the one source (:โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€) of God the Father. The genuine oneness and unity of the Trinity is asserted on the basis of their one source (:โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€) of God the Father.

111 The reason that he rejects the

Western doctrine of the procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son (filioque) is that it implies the existence of two sources (ฯ‚โˆ†ฮ โˆ€4) of the Godhead, and consequently its division. The rejection here does not disregard the inseparable relation between the Spirit and the Son. The recognition of the Spiritโ€™s procession through the Son is apparent.

112 The involvement of the Spirit in all the redemptive events

of the Son is also mentioned.113

In his support for the older doctrine of the :โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€ of God the Father,

114 Basil guards against the charge of tritheism,

115 affirming the

oneness of God as the conceptual basis of the unity and the equality of His Trinity. This enables him to overcome the Origenist problem of trinitarian subordinationism.

116 Wolfhart Pannenberg would not adhere

111

โ€œWorshipping as we do God of God, we both confess the distinction of the Persons, and at the same time abide by the Monarchy. We do not fritter away the theology in a divided plurality, because one Form, so to say, united in the invariableness of the Godhead, is beheld in God the Father, and in God the Only begotten. For the Son is in the Father and the Father is in the Son. . . herein is the Unity. So that according to the distinction of Persons, both are one and one, and according to the community of Nature, one. How, then, if one and one, are there not two Gods? Because we speak of a king, and of the kingโ€™s image, and not of two kings.โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง45. Cf. ยง22, 38.

112 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง45.

113 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง39.

114 Pannenberg illustrates the evidence that Tertullian and Origen presuppose

the doctrine of the :โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€ of God the Father, Systematic Theology, vol. I, p. 279.

115 Kelly, Early Christian Doctrine, pp. 267-68. Torrance, The Trinitarian

Faith, p. 29.

116 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง43. Hill says that Athanasius has influenced the

Cappadocian fathers (including Basil) to preclude โ€œonce and for all any tendency to think in subordinationist terms,โ€ The Three-Personed God, p. 47.

Page 78: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 74

to this.117

Trinitarian subordinationism is inherent to the doctrine of the :โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€ of God the Father. The doctrine forbids us to understand the unity of God as a mutual constitution of the Trinity. It highlights the derivation of the Son and the Spirit always from God the Father, the only source of the Godhead. They are thus subordinate to God the Father. I find that the idea of a mutual constitution of the Trinity is seemingly absurd. It implies that the Father also derives from the Son and the Holy Spirit because they are one. Basil would prohibit the idea of a mutual constitution of the Trinity, for it could presuppose three sources of God implying tritheism, although Pannenberg opposes to it on the ground of the oneness of the Trinity. But the Bible definitely supports the doctrine of the one source of God the Father rather than that of the mutual constitution of the Trinity. There is no problem to argue the genuine unity and oneness of God through the doctrine of the :โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€ of God the Father, if its intention is accepted. In his assertion of this doctrine that proposes the inseparable oneness and unity of the Trinity, Basil seems to claim the ontological participation of each member of the Trinity in the other two.

118 Their

oneness is the basis for affirming their simultaneous movement and presence and involvement in all things. It is the basis for implying the so-called doctrine of co-inherence, perichoresis (ฮ’,โˆ†4ฮ ฯ†โˆ†0ฮฆ4ฮ—), which claims that each member of the Trinity possesses the being and action of the other two in their genuine unity and oneness of their nature.

119 There is no indication that Basil proposes the derivation of

the Father from the Son and Holy Spirit on the basis of their mutual oneness and unity, as most of modern theologians (e.g., Karl Barth, Pannenberg, and T. F. Torrance) do. The important fact is that the oneness of God which Basil talks about is the constitutive unity of the distinctive beings of the Trinity. The three distinctive hypostases of the Trinity are of one substance or nature (:โˆดโˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of God. There is a simultaneous acknowledgement of the Trinity and Unity of God. Their dialectical

117

The doctrine of the :โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€ โ€œmeans a relapse into subordinationism, since the idea of the mutual defining of the distinctiveness of the persons does not lead to the thought of an equally mutual ontological constitution of their personhood but is interpreted in terms of relations of origin, of which it can be said that strictly they are constitutive only for the personhood of the Son and Spirit if the Father is the source and origin of deity,โ€ Systematic Theology, vol. I, p. 280.

118 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง13, 41, 42, 45.

119

Kelly, Early Christian Doctrine, p. 264.

Page 79: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 75

relation and tension is never nullified. The emphasis rests on the threeness in the oneness rather than vice versa. Its evidence is that Basil speaks of the oneness of God in terms of the constitutive unity of the three distinctive hypostases of the Trinity. This signifies that the acting subject of God is attributed to the Trinity in one essence rather than vice versa. The decisive reason for this attribution is that the epistemology of the oneness (:โˆดโˆ€ โ‰…ฮฒฮฆโˆดโˆ€) of God is impossible to us. The genuine oneness of the three distinctive hypostases is the inner reality of God that is known only to Himself. It transcends our cognition, remaining as a mystery to us. โ€œThe question as to how the individuality of the each hypostasis is related to the ousia, does not interestโ€

120 Basil. For him,

we encounter and perceive the distinctive hypostases of the Trinity from the revelation of their distinctive actions. God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are respectively designated as the Causer, the Sender, and the Distributor on the basis of their distinctive action of causing, sending, and distributing.

121 Thus the epistemology

determines the concept of the trinitarian ontology of God for Basil. This is precisely because we should not talk about His trinitarian ontology without our actual epistemology and knowledge of it. It is the divine energy of the Holy Spirit that enables us to perceive the trinitarian ontology of God.

122

7. CONCLUSION Basilโ€™s pneumatology is very relevant and educational to modern Pentecostalism. It stimulates Pentecostals to maintain the systematic relevance of their pneumatology to the doctrines of Christology and the Trinity. The maintenance enables them to widen their theological spectrum as well as to affirm the soundness of their theology. They could demonstrate their theological creativeness by illustrating their

120

Studer, Trinity and Incarnatioin, p. 144.

121 De Spiritu Sancto, ยง37-8.

122

โ€œOne, moreover, is the Holy Spirit, and we speak of Him singly, conjoined as He is to the one Father through the one Son, and through Himself contemplating the adorable and blessed Trinity,โ€ De Spiritu Sancto, ยง45. Basil believes the Spirit has an intelligent power and energy that inspires and illuminate us to search for the truth of God, De Spiritu Sancto, ยง22.

Page 80: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999) 76

living experience of the gifts of the Holy Spirit in baptism as the basis of Christian trinitarian theology. Basil teaches them that faith should be the noetic and conceptual possibility of their pneumatology. It is the only way of obtaining their theological freedom, creditability, actualism, dynamism, objectivism and scientism that casts away any accusation of their theology as too mystic and unintelligent. The best way of discussing the distinctive character of the Holy Spirit is to view it from His trinitarian relationship. Basil clearly teaches that the Spirit is not a mere acting power or instrument of God. He is the self-sufficient and intelligent being, the Giver of life and all good gifts to us and for us. He never professes cessation of the gifts of the Holy Spirit in baptism. We could find the crude of his support for Pentecostalsโ€™ claim of the two stages and kinds of the grace of the Spirit in baptism. His doctrine of holiness is closer to the Keswick than the Wesleyan doctrine. Basil educates Pentecostals that the affirmation of the distinction and unity of the Holy Spirit is essential to form a trinitarian pneumatology. They can use his concept of the trinitarian conjunction as their conceptual basis for the distinctiveness of the Trinity. His conceptual distinction between the ousia and the hypostasis is also educational for them to assert the trinitarian distinction. The doctrine of the one source (:โ‰…<โˆ€โˆ†ฮ โˆดโˆ€) of God the Father can be used as the conceptual ground for the genuine unity and oneness of the triune God. It seems that this doctrine is more acceptable and educational than the doctrine of the mutual constitution of the Trinity, for the former is much more faithful to the trinitarian spirituality of the Scripture. The importance of the conceptual development of conscious personhood and subjectivity of the Trinity is not noticed by Basil. This development is, however, vital to resist against any materialistic insinuation of the trinitarian being of God. Pentecostalsโ€™ intelligent communication with the Holy Spirit in baptism could be a good starting point for claiming the distinctive personal being and subject of the Spirit. The assertion of His distinctive personal being and subject as the model for that of God the Father and the Son could be regarded as the theological creativeness and contribution of Pentecostals to the Christian world.

Page 81: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Lee, The Relevance of St. Basilโ€™s Pneumatology 77

Wonsuk Ma UNTIL THE SPIRIT COMES:

The Spirit of God in the Book of Isaiah The surge of the Pentecostal movement in this century has brought new relevance to the study of the spirit of God in the Old Testament. Nevertheless, this subject has been largely neglected by Pentecostal scholars. The present study seeks to fill this gap by providing an in-depth study of the spirit of God in the Isaiahnic traditions. The author argues that the Old Testament concept of the spirit of God has more than one root, and that the development of the various spirit traditions can be fruitfully traced. The study utilize a synchronic approach together with historical analyses in order to elucidate the message of the book of Isaiah. The author concludes that the concept of the spirit of God retains a strong eschatological significance throughout the book. Wonsuk Ma is Academic Dean and Instructor in Old Testament at Asia Pacific Theological Seminary, and Associate Professor at Gospel Theological Seminary. ISBN 1 85075 981 2 JSOT Supplement Series, 271 Sheffield Academic Press 247 pp

Page 82: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 77-86 77

์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ1

Miguel Alvarez*

์ „ํ†ต์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์ด ์•ฝํ•˜๋‹ค๋Š” ํ‰์„ ๋ฐ›์•„์™”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ž˜์„œ ์–ด๋–ค ์ด๋“ค์€ ์ฃผ์žฅํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•œ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์ง€ ์•Š์œผ๋ฉฐ ๊ทธ๋‚˜๋งˆ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ๋‚ด์šฉ๋“ค๋„ ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‹ ํ•™๋“ค๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋นŒ๋ ค์˜จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ํ•ด์„์ด ์–ด๋Š ๋ฉด์—์„œ๋Š” ์„ค๋“๋ ฅ์ด ์žˆ๊ธฐ๋Š” ํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ, ๊ทธ๋Ÿผ์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ถ„๋ช…ํ•œ ์‚ฌ์‹ค ํ•˜๋‚˜๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์„ธ๋ก€๋ผ๊ณ  ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณตํ†ต์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํžˆ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. David Barrett์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ 1992๋…„ ํ˜„์žฌ ์•ฝ 2์–ต 5๋ฐฑ๋งŒ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์ˆซ์ž(๊ธฐ์กด ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๊นŒ์ง€ ํ•ฉ์น˜๋ฉด ์•ฝ 4์–ต 2์ฒœ๋งŒ)๋ฅผ ๊ธฐ๋กํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š”๋ฐ, ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์„ฑ์žฅ์˜ ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ์—๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝํ•™๊ต, ์ฆ‰ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก๋“ค์ด ์ ์ง€ ์•Š๊ฒŒ ๊ธฐ์—ฌํ–ˆ์Œ์„ ๋ฐํžˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

2

์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์—์„œ ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์„ ๊ฐ•ํ™”ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๊ธฐ์—ฌํ–ˆ๋˜ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ต์œก์ , ์‹ ํ•™์  ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์„ ๋ฐํžˆ๊ณ ์ž ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž์˜ ์ƒ๊ฐ์€, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์ด ์ด์ œ 1์„ธ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์ง€๋‚ด์™”๋Š”๋ฐ ๊ทธ ์„ฑ๊ณต์ ์ธ ๋ฐ”ํƒ•์€ ์—ญ์‹œ ์„ฑ์„œ์ ์ด๊ณ  ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์˜์„ฑ์— ๊ธฐ์ธํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณด์ธ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์€ ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์˜ ๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ๋“ค์„ ๊ด€์ฐฐํ•˜๋ฉด ๋‘๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋“œ๋Ÿฌ๋‚œ๋‹ค.

* Miguel Alvarez (D.Min.) is the President at the Asian Seminary of Christian Ministries, Makati City, Philippines; ํ˜ผ๋‘๋ผ์Šค ์ถœ์‹ ์˜ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋กœ์„œ ํ˜„์žฌ ํ•„๋ฆฌํ•€ ๋งˆ๋‹๋ผ์˜ ๋งˆ์นดํ‹ฐ ์‹œ์— ์žˆ๋Š” Asian Seminary of Christian Ministries์˜ ํ•™์žฅ์ง์„ ์—ญ์ž„ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ์„ธ๊ณ„ ์„ ๊ตํ•™์„ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. 1 ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์˜ ์˜๋ฌธ์›์•ˆ์€ 1999๋…„ 5์›” 21์ผ ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์—์„œ ๊ฐœ์ตœ๋˜์—ˆ๋˜ ์ œ1์ฐจ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ(Asian Pentecostal Society) ์—ฐํšŒ์—์„œ ๋ฐœํ‘œ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊น€์ˆœํ™˜ ์—ญ. 2 David B. Barrett, โ€œThe Twentieth-Century Pentecostal/Charismatic Renewal in the Holy Spirit, with Its Goal of World Evangelization,โ€ International Bulletin of Missionary Research 12/3 (1998), pp. 119-29์™€ Vinson Synan, The Spirit Said, โ€œGrowโ€ (Monrovia, CA: MARC/World Vision, 1992), pp. 37-9.

Page 83: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

78

1. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ต์œก์  ๊ฒฐ๋‹จ๋“ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์  ๊ด€์ฐฐ

์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌํ•˜์‹ฌ ์†์—์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋ฐ”ํƒ•์„ ์ด๋ฃจ๊ณ  ์—ฐํ•ฉ์— ๊ธฐ์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์ , ๊ต๋ฆฌ์ , ์‹ค์ œ์  ๋…ธ๋ ฅ๋“ค์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๋ฉฐ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๋ฅผ ์„ธ์›Œ์™”๋‹ค. ์ด๋“ค ์ค‘์˜ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์€ ๊ต์œก์ ์ธ ์ด๋…๋“ค์ด ๋˜์—ˆ๋Š”๋ฐ, ๋‹ค์Œ์˜ ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์„ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ด๋…๋“ค ์†์—์„œ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณธ๋‹ค.

3

๏ผ‘) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ป˜ ๋Œ€ํ•˜์—ฌ ์—ด์ •์ ์ด๋ฉฐ, ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์นœ๊ต ์†์—์„œ ์ฃผ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์™€ ์นœ๋ฐ€์„ฑ์„ ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ’) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ํ”ผ๊ต์œก์ž๋“ค์˜ ์‚ถ ์†์—์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ถฉ๋งŒํ•จ์„ ๋ชฉํ‘œ๋กœ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ๋‚ด์™ธ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ป˜ ์ „์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜์กดํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ“) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๊ฑด์ „ํ•œ ์„ฑ์„œ์  ๊ต๋ฆฌ์— ๋ฟŒ๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ, ์„ฑ์„œ์˜ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ๊ณผ ์ผ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ด€๊ณผ ์ธ์ƒ์„ ๊ณ„๋ฐœํ† ๋ก ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ”) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ํšจ์œจ์„ฑ๊ณผ ํ•™๋ฌธ์„ฑ์„ ๋™์‹œ์— ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ๏ผ•) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋งค์šฐ ์—ญ๋™์ ์ด๋ฉฐ (ํž˜์ด ๋„˜์น˜๋ฉฐ), ๋น„ํ‰์ ์ด๋ฉด์„œ

(๋ฌด์กฐ๊ฑด ์ˆ˜์šฉ์ ์ด๋ผ๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š”) ๋˜ ์ฐฝ์˜์ ์ด๋‹ค. ๋˜ ํ˜„์‹ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ๋„ ๊นŠ์€ ๊ด€์‹ฌ์„ ๊ธฐ์šธ์ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์‚ฌํšŒ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ๋„ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘ ์†์—์„œ ์ง„์‹ค์„ ๋งํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์ €ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค.

๏ผ–) ์„ ๊ต์  ๊ด€์‹ฌ์ด ํฌ๋‹ค. Grant McClung์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋Š” ๋ณธ์งˆ์ƒ ์„ ๊ต์ ์ž„์„ ๋ฐํžˆ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

4 ์‹ฌ์ง€์–ด ์ƒ๋‹น์ˆ˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋“ค์ด ์ •์‹

์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›๊ธฐ๋„ ์ „์— ํ˜„์žฅ์œผ๋กœ ๋›ฐ์–ด๋“œ๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๋„ ์ ์ง€ ์•Š๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ ์ ˆ์น˜๋Š” ๋ชปํ•˜์ง€๋งŒ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์ ์ธ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ฒฐ๋‹จ์˜ ์ •๋„๋ฅผ ๋ฐ˜์˜ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ์ ์—์„œ ์˜์˜๋ฅผ ์ฐพ์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

์ด์ƒ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์ด ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•ด์˜จ ๋ฐ”๋“ค์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์ด ๋งค์šฐ ๊ท ํ˜•์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์„ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. Jonathan Lewis์— ์˜ํ•˜๋ฉด ๋ฐ”๋žŒ์งํ•œ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋‹ค์Œ์˜ ์„ธ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์˜์—ญ์ด ๊ณ ๋ฃจ ๊ฐ–์ถฐ์ ธ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๏ผ‘) ์ธ์ง€(Cognitive). ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ํ•™๊ต๋ผ๋Š” ์ƒํ™ฉ์—์„œ ํ˜•์‹์  ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ์‚ฐ์ถœ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ด๋‹ค.

๏ผ’) ๊ธฐ์ˆ (Skill). ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ผํ„ฐ์—์„œ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง€๋Š” ๋น„ํ˜•์‹์  ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋“ค์„

3 ์ด๋“ค 6๊ฐœ์˜ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์€ ๋ณธ์ธ์ด ์žฌ์งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ASCM ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์˜ 1998-2000๋…„ ์นดํƒˆ๋กœ๊ทธ์— ๋ช…์‹œ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. 4 L. Grant McClung Jr., โ€œSalvation Shock Troopsโ€ in Pentecostals From the Inside Out, ed. Harold B. Smith (Victor Books, 1990), pp. 81-90.

Page 84: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Alvarez, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ

79

ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ์‚ฐ์ถœ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ด๋‹ค. ๏ผ“) ์ •์„œ(Affective). ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ์ƒํ™ฉ์—์„œ ๋น„ํ˜•์‹์  ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ์‚ฐ์ถœ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ด๋‹ค.

5

๊ฐ™์€ ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์—์„œ Lewis๋Š” ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ตœ์„ ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ํ›ˆ๋ จ์˜ ๋ฐฉ์‹์€ ์ด ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์˜์—ญ์ด ์—ฐํ•ฉ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ž„์„ ์‹œ์‚ฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก๋“ค์„ ๋ถ„์„ํ•ด ๋ณผ ๋•Œ, ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์ด ์ž˜ ์—ฐํ•ฉํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ์Œ์€ ์„ธ๊ณ„ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ํ˜„์žฌ ์ง„ํ–‰๋˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๋˜์–ด์ง„๋‹ค.

2. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ์ดˆ์ ์„ ๋งž์ถ”๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. โ€˜์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๋ณด๋‹ค๋„ ๋” ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ด๋‹คโ€™๋ผ๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•˜๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ๋˜ํ•œ โ€˜๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์— ๋น„ํ•ด์„œ ๋” ์ธ์ง€์ (cognitive)โ€™์ž„์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์—ฌ๊ธฐ์„œ ๊ท ํ˜•๋œ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ์ด์Šˆ๊ฐ€ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์šด๋™๋“ค์„ ์ง€์ผœ๋ณผ ๋•Œ, ์ด๋ก ๊ณผ ์‹ค์ œ ์ค‘์˜ ์–ด๋Š ํ•œ ํŽธ์—๋งŒ ์น˜์šฐ์นœ ๊ฒฝ์šฐ๋“ค์€ ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ์ •ํ™•ํžˆ ๋ณด์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋จ์„ ์•Œ๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์—ญ์‚ฌ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์ˆ˜์„ธ๊ธฐ ๋™์•ˆ ์ž ์žฌํ•ด ์™”๋˜ ์˜์—ญ์„ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๋ชธ์— ์ถ”๊ฐ€์‹œํ‚จ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์šด๋™์„ ์ •์  ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทน๋‹จํ™”์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฃผ์žฅ์€ ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ ์—์„œ ์˜ณ์€ ํ‘œํ˜„์ด ๋˜์ง€ ๋ชปํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์ง€๊ธˆ๊นŒ์ง€, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ˜„์žฌ์—๋„ ๊ฒช๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ถˆ๊ท ํ˜•์˜ ๋ฌธ์ œ๋ฅผ ์‹œ์ •ํ–ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณด์•„์•ผ ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์€ ํ•ด์„ํ•™๊ณผ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๋ก ์ƒ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ด๋ก ๊ณผ ์‹ค์ œ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ฉํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ๋” ์ ์ ˆํ•˜๋‹ค. McClung์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์„ โ€œ์›€์ง์ด๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™โ€์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•œ ์ ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค.

6 ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์ธ์‹ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋กœ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™์€ ์ข…์ข… ์ง€๊ธˆ ํ–‰๋™ํ•˜๊ณ 

๋‚˜์ค‘์— ์‹ ํ•™ํ™”ํ•˜๋Š”, ๊ทธ๋ž˜์„œ ์ธ์ง€์ ์ด๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒฝํ—˜์ ์ด๋ฉฐ, ๋ฐ˜์„ฑ์ ์ด๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ํ–‰๋™์ ์ด๋ฉฐ, ๋ถ„์„์ ์ด๊ธฐ ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ์‹คํ–‰์ง€ํ–ฅ์ ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

7

์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ธ์‹์€ ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚  ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ธ์ง€์  ์˜์—ญ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ง„์ง€ํ•œ ๋…ธ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฐ˜์˜ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๋™์‹œ์— ๋น„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋ฅผ ์ผ์ปฌ์–ด ์ธ์ง€์  ํ˜น์€ ์ง€์  ํ›ˆ๋ จ์˜ ๋ถ€์กฑํ•˜๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž…์žฅ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๋ฐ˜๋ก ์„ ์ œ๊ธฐํ•ด ์ฃผ๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. McClung์ด ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ƒ ์‹œ์‚ฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐ”๋Š”

5 Jonathan Lewis, โ€œMatching Outcomes with Methods and Contextsโ€ Training for Cross-Cultural Ministries: Occasional Bulletin of the International Missionary Traing Fellowship 98/2 (October 1998), pp. 1-3. 6 McClung, โ€œSalvation Shock Troops,โ€ p. 86. See also Jonathan Chao, โ€œForeign Missions and Theological Education,โ€ Evangelical Missions Quarterly 9/1 (Fall 1972), pp. 1-16. Also see L.M. Cannell and W.L Liefeld, โ€œThe Contemporary Context of Theological Education: A Consideration of the Multiple Demands of Theological Educatorsโ€ Crux 27/4 (December 1991), pp. 19-27. 7 McClung, โ€œSalvation Shock Troops,โ€ p. 86.

Page 85: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

80

์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๊ฐ„ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์šด๋™์ด ๋ฌด์‹œํ•ด ์™”๋˜ ์ ๋ฒ•ํ•œ ์˜์  ์˜์—ญ์„ ํ™œ์„ฑํ™”์‹œํ‚ฌ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์˜ ์ดˆ์ฐฝ๊ธฐ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ •๊ทœ์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™ํ›ˆ๋ จ์ด ๋ถ€์กฑํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์‚ฌ์‹ค์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ด€์ ์ธ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์  ์—ฐ๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ๋ณด๋ฉด, ์ด์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ด์œ ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ ์šด๋™์„ ํƒœ๋™์‹œํ‚จ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์˜ ๋ฌธํ™”์ ์ธ ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์šด๋™์€ ๋‹น๋Œ€์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋‚˜ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์‹œ์ž‘๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ฐ”๋žŒ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์˜์  ๊ฐ์„ฑ์„ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ทธ ์šด๋™์„ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ ๋‘๊ฐ์„ ๋“œ๋Ÿฌ๋‚ด์ง€ ์•Š์€ ๊ฒธ๋น„ํ•œ ์‹ ์•™์ธ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต๋ฅผ ์„ธ์›Œ์„œ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ์ˆ˜ ์‹ญ๋…„์ด ํ˜๋Ÿฌ์•ผ ํ–ˆ์ง€๋งŒ ๊ทธ๋Ÿผ์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์ด๋“ค์€ ์—ด์ •๊ณผ ์˜์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์ „ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์šด๋™์„ ๋’คํ”๋“ค ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ, ์˜ค๋Š˜์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ง€์‹์ ์ธ ์ธก๋ฉด์ด ๋ถ€์กฑํ•˜๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋น„๋‚œํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ •๋‹น์น˜ ๋ชปํ•˜๋‹ค. ๋ฐœ์ „์˜ ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฐ ๊ณผ์ •์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์ž๋ฉด ์ด์ œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋…„์ด ๋˜์—ˆ๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ฐ”๋žŒ์„ ํ†ตํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์˜ ํ•„์š”์— ์ง๋ฉดํ–ˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณด๋ฉด ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด ์šด๋™์€ ์ด์ œ ๊ทธ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๋ฅผ ํ˜•์„ฑํ•ด ๊ฐ€๊ณ  ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ํ•ด์„ํ•™ ๋ถ„์•ผ์—์„œ ๋‘๋“œ๋Ÿฌ์ง€๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

3. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ง€ํ‘œ๋“ค(indicators) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ฒ ํ•™์€ ๋ณต์Œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์„ฑ์„œ์  ์ดํ•ด, ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ ๊ต์™€ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ž„๋ฌด ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ํŒŒ์•…๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ง€ํ‘œ๋“ค์€ ๊ตํŒŒ์ , ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋›ฐ์–ด ๋„˜์–ด์„œ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๋˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. Duraisingh์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด, ์ „ํ†ต์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ์•ฝ์ ์€ ์ด๊ฒƒ์ด ๊ตํšŒ๋ก ๊ณผ ์„ ๊ต์˜ ์ƒ๋™์ ์ธ ์ธก๋ฉด๋“ค์„ ๋ฌด์‹œํ–ˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์กด์žฌ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์œ ์ผํ•˜๊ณ ๋„ ์ง„์‹คํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์‚ฌ๋„์„ฑ์˜ ์žฌํ™•์ธ์„ ์š”๊ตฌํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. Duraisingh์—๊ฒŒ ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์„ ๊ต๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ ์ค‘์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๊ฐ€ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ, ์˜คํžˆ๋ ค ๊ตํšŒ์•ผ๋ง๋กœ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์„ ๊ต์˜ ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ค‘์‹œํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋งŒ์ผ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ์˜ ๋„๊ตฌ์š” ํ‘œํ˜„์ด๋ผ๋ฉด ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์˜ ๋ชฉํ‘œ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ง€์—ญ์ ์ด๋ฉด์„œ๋„ ์„ธ๊ณ„์ ์ธ ์„ ๊ต์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ํšŒ์ค‘ ๊ฐ€์šด๋ฐ์„œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ๋ฐœ๊ตดํ•˜์—ฌ ํ‚ค์šฐ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

8 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ

๊ต์œก์€ ์ˆœ์ˆ˜ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•™๋ฌธ์ ์ธ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์—๋งŒ ๊ด€์‹ฌ์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ์ •์‹ ์ , ๊ฐ์ •์ , ์˜์ , ์‹ค์ œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ค€๋น„์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ๋ฐ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ๋‘”๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ธ๊ฒฉ์ , ์˜์  ์„ฑ์žฅ์„ ์ค€๋น„์‹œํ‚จ๋‹ค๋Š” ๋œป์ด๋ฉฐ ๋˜ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์˜ ์‚ถ๊ณผ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์—์„œ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์„ ๊ฐ–์ถ”๋„๋ก ํ•˜๋Š”

8 C. Duraisingh, โ€œMinistrial formation for mission: Implications for theological education,โ€ International Review of Mission 81/1(January 1992), pp. 33-45.

Page 86: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Alvarez, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ

81

๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. 3.1 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋ชจ๋ฒ”์  ์ˆ˜ํ–‰(mentoring)์„ ์ง€ํ–ฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ž๋“ค์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ์ž„๋ฌด๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ๋„์™€์„œ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๊ณ , ์›€์ง์ด๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๊ณ , ํ›ˆ๋ จํ•˜๋Š” ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ผ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๋ชธ๋œ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์ž˜ ๊ฐ–์ถ”์–ด์ ธ ๊ทธ ์„ฑ์›๋“ค์ด ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ์ˆ˜ํ–‰์ž๋“ค์ด ๋˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋“ค ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์˜ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์€ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„๋‹ค. ์ „ํ†ต์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ์ง์ ‘ ๋ชจ๋ฒ”์„ ๋ณด์ž„์œผ๋กœ ์ง€๋„๋ ฅ ํ˜•์„ฑ์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ์š”์ธ์œผ๋กœ ๊ธฐ์—ฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. 3.2 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ์ง€ํ–ฅ์ ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ƒํ™ฉ์—์„œ๋Š” ๊ณต๋™์ฒด๋Š” ๊ฒฝ์Ÿ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ž์œ ์ผ€ ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ณผ์˜ ์œ ๋Œ€๋Š” ๋ฌผ๋ก ์ด๊ฑฐ๋‹ˆ์™€ ์„œ๋กœ ๋‚˜๋ˆ„๊ณ , ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๊ณ  ๊ฒฉ๋ คํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฐธ์—ฌ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ƒ๊ฒจ๋‚œ๋‹ค. ๋‚จ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๋“œ๋Ÿฌ๋‚จ์„ ๋‘๋ ค์›Œํ•  ํ•„์š”๊ฐ€ ์—†๋‹ค. ๋Œ€์‹ ์— ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์„œ๋กœ์—๊ฒŒ ๋Œ๋ด„, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ด๋Œ์–ด ์ฃผ๋Š” ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋‚˜๋ˆŒ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋ถ„์ฃผํ•จ๊ณผ ๋ฌด๊ฑฐ์šด ์ผ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์ง€๋ฐฐ๋˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์„œ๋กœ์™€ ๋”๋ถˆ์–ด ๊ฒฝ์ถ•ํ•˜๊ณ  ์ฆ๊ธฐ๋ฉฐ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐํ•˜๋Š” ์‹œ๊ฐ„์„ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ฃผ์ œ์— ๊ด€ํ•ด์„œ Lois McKinney๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ๋“ค์ด ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ์ƒํ™œ์„ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•  ๋•Œ, ์ œ๋„์ ์ด๊ณ  ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ธ ๊ทœ๋ฒ”์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์„ ๋” ์ด์ƒ ์ง€๋ฐฐํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๋ถ€์ •์  ๊ฐ€์น˜๋“ค์„ ์ธ์‹ํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋ฉฐ ๋Œ€์‹ ์— ๊ณต๋™์ฒด๋ฅผ ํ–ฅํ•œ ์—ฌ์ •์„ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. McKinney๋Š” ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ๊ธธ๊ณ  ์–ด๋ ค์šด ํฌ๋ง์„ ํ–ฅํ•œ ์—ฌ์ •์ด์ง€๋งŒ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ๋ณ€ํ™”์‹œํ‚ฌ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์œผ๋ฉฐ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋“ค์กฐ์ฐจ๋„ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ณด์•˜๋‹ค.

9

3.3 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋˜ํ•œ โ€˜๋งŒ์ธ์ œ์‚ฌ์žฅ์„คโ€™์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์—์„œ๋Š” ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๋ชฉํ‘œ๊ฐ€ ํšจ๊ณผ์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๋ชธ(body)์„ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์ด ์‹ ํ•™ํ›ˆ๋ จ์˜ ์ดˆ์ ์ด์š” ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ์ด ๋œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ์—๊ฒŒ ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์„ธ์ƒ์—์„œ ์„ฌ๊ธด๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ๋…ํŠนํ•œ ์†Œ๋ช…์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ์ž๊ธฐ ํ‘œํ˜„๋ณด๋‹ค๋„ ๊ทธ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ๊ฒƒ์„ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ณต์Œ์€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์ธ์˜ ์–ธ์–ด, ํ–‰๋™, ์ƒํ™œ ์Šต๊ด€ ๋“ฑ์„ ๊ทœ์ •์ง€์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํšŒ์ค‘์€ ๊ทธ์˜

9 Lois McKinney, โ€œFrom Loneliness Toward Solitude and Communityโ€ in With an Eye on the Future, eds. Duane Elmer and Lois McKinney (Monrovia, CA: MARC/World Vision, 1996), pp. 87-92. Also see Hugo Slim and Paul Thompson, Listening for a Change: Oral Testimony and Community Development (Philadelphia: New Society Publishers, 1995), p. 78.

Page 87: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

82

์‚ถ๊ณผ, ์ƒ๊ฐ๊ณผ ์ผ์„ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๊ฐ€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š์€ ์›์น™๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์ง€๋ฐฐ๋˜์–ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์‹ ์ž๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น๊ป˜์„œ ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ์ฃผ์‹  ์˜์  ์€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ™œ์šฉํ•จ์œผ๋กœ์จ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์™€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์ผํ•จ์„ ์•Œ์•„์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ณด๋‹ค ๊นŠ์€ ์ดํ•ด๋งŒ์œผ๋กœ๋Š” ์ถฉ๋ถ„์น˜ ์•Š๋‹ค. ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ „๋žต, ์ƒ๊ฐ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฒฐ๋‹จ ๋“ฑ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์˜๋„์ ์ธ ์ค€๋น„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ์˜ ๋ด‰์‚ฌ๋Š” ์—ญ๋™์ ์ด๋ฉฐ ์‹ ์•ฝ์˜ ๋งŒ์ธ์ œ์‚ฌ์žฅ์„ค์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ์˜๋ฏธ๋“ค์„ ์™„์„ฑํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ๋‘๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ์ฒ ์ €ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์‹œํ–‰๋˜์–ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๊ฒƒ์€ ๋ชจ๋“  ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์˜ ์˜์ ์ธ ํ˜ธํก์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฐœ๋…ํ•˜์—์„œ ๋ชจ๋“  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์ธ๋“ค์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ๋„์šฐ์‹ฌ ํ•˜์—์„œ ์„ฑ์ทจ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์€ ๋ถ„๋ช…ํžˆ ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์ธ๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ œ์‚ฌ์žฅ์˜ ํŠน๊ถŒ๊ณผ ์ฑ…์ž„์„ ๊ฐ€์ง„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ œ์‚ฌ์žฅ์ž„์„ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค (๋ฒง์ „ 2:9-10). ์‹ ์ž๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์ด ๊ทธ์—๊ฒŒ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์„ฌ๊น€์˜ ์€์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์…จ์Œ์„ ๋ฏฟ์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค (๊ณ ์ „ 12:11). ์‹ ์ž๋Š” ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์˜ ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์„ฌ๊น€ ์†์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ œ์‚ฌ์žฅ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์ด๋“ค ์€์‚ฌ๋“ค์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜๊ณ , ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œํ‚ค๊ณ  ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค ๊ฐ€์šด๋ฐ์„œ์˜ ์—ฐํ•ฉ๋œ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์—ฐ๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ Peter Hocken์€ ๋ชจ๋“  ์ฐธ์„์ž๋“ค์€ ๋™๋“ฑํ•œ ์กด์—„์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์˜ ์˜์ ์ธ ์ง„์ˆ˜์ž„์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰, ์„ฑ๋ น์€ โ€œ๋ชจ๋“  ์œก์ฒดโ€์— ๋ถ€์–ด์กŒ์ง€ ์„ฑ์ง์ž์—๊ฒŒ, ์ง€์‹์ธ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ, ํ˜น์€ ๊ท€์กฑ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ๋งŒ ๋ถ€์€ ๋ฐ” ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

10 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ Hocken์ด ์ง€์ ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋ฅผ

๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ ๊ฒŒ ๊ต์œก ๋ฐ›์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ, ๊ฐ€์žฅ ๋ถ€์š”์น˜ ๋ชปํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ, ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์œ„์น˜๊ฐ€ ์—†๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ ๋“ฑ, ์ด ๋ชจ๋“  ์ด๋“ค์ด ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ๋™์ผํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ›ˆ๋ จ ๋ฐ›์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์Œ์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค ๋ชจ๋‘๊ฐ€ ์˜์ ์ธ ์€์‚ฌ์˜ ์ˆ˜ํ˜œ์ž์ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ชจ๋‘๊ฐ€ ๋ง์”€ ๋ฐ ํ–‰ํ•จ ์†์— ์ฃผ์˜ ๋„๊ตฌ๊ฐ€ ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

11

์ด๊ฒƒ์ด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ์ดˆ๊ธฐ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์—ญ์‚ฌ ์ดํ›„๋กœ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํžˆ ์ฆ๋ช…๋œ ์ง„์‹ค์ธ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

4. ์€์‚ฌ์˜ ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฐ ๊ณ„๋ฐœ๊ณผ ์‚ฌ์šฉ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ์‹ ์•ฝ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ๊ณผ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์€ ์‚ฌ๋„์‹œ๋Œ€๊ฐ€ ๋๋‚ฌ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•ด์„œ ์˜๊ตฌํžˆ ์ค‘๋‹จ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์˜ค๋Š˜๋‚ ๋„ ํฌ๋ง๋˜์–ด์ง€๊ณ , ์ถ”๊ตฌ๋˜์–ด์ง€๊ณ  ๊ธฐ๋Œ€๋˜์–ด์งˆ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๊ฒฐ๋ก ์ง“๋Š”๋‹ค. ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์€ ๋‹ค์Œ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™๋‹ค: (a) ํšŒ์‹ฌ ํ›„์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์„ธ๋ก€ (ํ–‰ 2:1-4; 8:14-17; 10:44-46; 11:15-17; 19:1-6); (b) ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ์šฉ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ฃผ์–ด์ง€๋Š” glossolalia (xenolalia์™€๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ); (c) ํ†ต์—ญ (๊ณ ์ „ 14:26-28); (d) ๋ชจ์ธ ์ž๋“ค์˜ ๊ฑด๋•, ๊ถŒ๋ฉด, ์œ„๋กœ ๋“ฑ์„ ๋ชฉ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜

10 Peter Hocken, โ€œCecil H. Polhill--Pentecostal Layman,โ€ Pneuma: The Journal of the Society for Pentecostal Studies 10/2 (Fall 1988), p. 137. 11 Hocken, โ€œCecil H. Polhill--Pentecostal Layman,โ€ p. 138.

Page 88: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Alvarez, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ

83

๋งˆ์Œ์„ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•˜๋Š” ์–ธ์–ด๋กœ์„œ์˜ ์˜ˆ์–ธ (๊ณ ์ „ 14:3); (e) ๊ธฐ๋„์™€ ์•ˆ์ˆ˜๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ์น˜๋ฃŒ์˜ ์€์‚ฌ; (f) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์ด๋ฆ„์œผ๋กœ ์•…๋ น์˜ ์˜ํ–ฅ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ฑด์ง€๋Š” ์ผ; (g) ๊ฐœ์ธ๊ณผ ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์˜ ๋ชธ์ธ ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์–‘์œกํ‚ค ์œ„ํ•ด ์ •๋ณด์˜ ์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์ ์ธ ํ‘œ์ถœ์ด๋ž„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ง€์‹์˜ ๋ง์”€ ๋“ฑ์ด๋‹ค.

12

์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ƒํ™ฉํ•˜์—์„œ ์˜์ ์ธ ์€์‚ฌ๋Š” ๋˜ํ•œ ์„ ๊ต์  ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๊ด€์ฐฐ๋œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ํšจ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ฆ๊ฑฐํ•˜๊ณ ์ž ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ชฉ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ฃผ์–ด์ง„๋‹ค (ํ–‰ 1:8). ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์˜์ ์ธ ํ˜•์„ฑ์˜ ์ฃผ์ œ๋Š” ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์„ ๊ต์ ์ธ ๊ด€์ ์—์„œ ๋ณด๊ณ  ํ•ด์„ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์˜ ์˜์„ฑ์€ ๋‹จ์ˆœํžˆ ๋‚ด๋ฉด์„ฑ์˜ ๋ฌธ์ œ๋งŒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฑฐ๊ธฐ์—” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ ์ธ ๋ด‰์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๋˜๋Š” ์˜์„ฑ์˜ ์™ธ๋ฉด์ ์ธ ์˜์—ญ์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ€์Šด๊ณผ ๋งˆ์Œ ์‚ฌ์ด์— ํ˜น์€ ๋งˆ์Œ๊ณผ ๋ด‰์‚ฌ ์‚ฌ์ด์—๋Š” ์–ด๋–ค ์ด๋ถ„ํ™”๋„ ์กด์žฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ์€ Bosch๊ฐ€ ๋ถ€๋ฅธ โ€œa spirituality of the roadโ€๋ฅผ ๋ฐœ์ „์‹œ์ผœ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

13

5. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ์„ฑ๊ณต์  ์ง€ํ‘œ

์•„๋ž˜์˜ ์ง€ํ‘œ๋“ค์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ์„ฑ๊ณต์„ ์ดํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ์ธก์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๋„์›€์„ ์ค„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๊ป˜ ํ—Œ์‹ ํ•  ๋•Œ์— ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜๋Š” ์ž์—ฐ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋“ค์ด๋‹ค: (a) ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํ•œ ์ˆซ์ ์ธ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋“ค (์–‘์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ™˜์‚ฐํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋“ค); (b) ๊ตํšŒ์„ฑ์žฅ ๋ฐ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ์„ฑ์ˆ™์˜ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํ•œ ์ฆ๊ฑฐ; (c) ์€์‚ฌ์˜ ์ƒ์ƒํ•œ ์‚ฌ์šฉ; (d) ์—ญ๋™์ ์ธ ์„ค๊ต; (e) ์ „๋ฐ˜์ ์ธ ๋ฒˆ์˜; (f) ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์”€์˜ ์›๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋Š” ์—ด์ •์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์  ์‚ถ์˜ ๋ฐฉ์‹; (g) ๊ฐ•๋ ฅํ•œ ์„ ๊ต์ง€ํ–ฅ ๋“ฑ์ด ๋ฐ”๋กœ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ฐ•๋ ฅํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ธฐ๋ฆ„๋ถ€์Œ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ  ์—ด์ •์ ์ธ ์ง„์ •ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ์„ค๊ต์™€ ์ฆ๊ฑฐ๋Š” ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์ฃผ๋ชฉ์„ ๋„๋Š” ์ง€ํ‘œ๋ผ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์˜ ์ง„๋ฆฌ์— ๊ธฐ์ดˆํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์ด๋Œ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ์˜์‚ฌ์†Œํ†ต์œผ๋กœ์„œ ํ‘œํ˜„๋œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์„ค๊ต๋Š” ์„ค๊ต์ž์˜ ๊ฐ€์Šด์—์„œ ์ฒญ์ค‘์˜ ๊ฐ€์Šด์œผ๋กœ ์ง์ ‘์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ „ํ•ด์ง€๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฐฑ์„ฑ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์ „์ฒด์ ์ธ ์˜์ ์ธ ์–‘์‹์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ถˆ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ๋Š” ํ™•์‹ ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์ฃผ๋ชฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ ๊ทน์  ์ „๋„์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์žƒ์€ ์ž๋ฅผ ์ฐพ๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ถ๊ทน์ ์ธ ๋ชฉ์  ํ•˜์—์„œ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ชจ๋“  ์‚ฌ์—ญ ํ™œ๋™๊ณผ ๋”๋ถˆ์–ด ์‹ ์ž๋“ค์„ ํ•œ๋ฐ ๋ฌถ๋Š” ํŒจ๋Ÿฌ๋‹ค์ž„์„ ์ œ์‹œํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์ƒ๋‹ด, ์„ค๊ต, ์กฐ์ง, ์‚ฌ๊ธฐ์ง„์ž‘, ์•„ํ”ˆ ์ž์˜ ๋ฐฉ๋ฌธ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์—ฌํƒ€์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ๋“ค์„ ํ•จ์—

12 ์ด ์ฃผ์ œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด ๋” ๋งŽ์€ ์ •๋ณด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด J. I. Packer, โ€œPentecostalism โ€˜Reinventedโ€™: The Charismatic Renewalโ€ in Pentecostals From the Inside Out, ed. Harold B. Smith (Victor Books, 1990), pp. 146-48๋ฅผ ๋ณด๋ผ. 13 David J. Bosch, A Spirituality of the Road (Scottdale, Penn.: Herald Press, 1979), p. 100. David J. Busch, Transforming Mission: Paradigm Shifts in Theology of Mission (Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 1991), p. 496์„ ๋ณด๋ผ.

Page 89: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

84

์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ์ดˆ์ ์€ ์žƒ์€ ์ž๋ฅผ ์ฐพ๋Š” ์ผ์ด ํ•ญ์ƒ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์ ์ธ ๊ณผ์ œ๋กœ ๋‚จ์•„์žˆ๋‹ค.

6. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ํŠน์ง• Wayne Kraiss๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์„ ํŠน์ง•์ง€์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋„ค ๊ฐœ์˜ ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ ์ œ์‹œํ•œ๋‹ค.

14 ์ฒซ์งธ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€์€ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ ์—ด์ •๊ณผ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘์˜ ์žฅ์†Œ๊ฐ€

๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Š” ์ง„์ •ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ํ•™๊ต๋Š” ํ–‰์ •, ๊ต์œก, ์ƒ๋‹ด, ๊ณ ์ถฉ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์ธ ์‚ถ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์Šคํƒ€์ผ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๊ฐ€ ๋ฐ˜์˜๋˜๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ด๋งค์ธ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘, ํฌ๋ฝ, ํ™”ํ‰, ์˜ค๋ž˜์ฐธ์Œ, ์ž๋น„, ์–‘์„ , ์ถฉ์„ฑ ๋“ฑ์ด ์ด๋“ค ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์˜ ํŠน์ง•์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

15 ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ

๊ต์œก์€ ์šฉ์„œ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๋ฅผ ๋‹ฎ์•„์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. Kraiss๋Š” ๋˜ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋ชฉํ‘œ๊ฐ€ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค ์•ž์—์„œ ์„ธ์ƒ์—์„œ๋Š” ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋Š” ๋ชจ๋ธ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•จ์„ ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ๊ณต๋™์ฒด๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๊ฐˆ๋“ฑ์„ ํ’€์–ด๊ฐ€๋ฉฐ ์ž๋น„๋ฅผ ๋ฒ ํ‘ธ๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋˜ํ•œ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ์šฉ์„œํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ๋ณด์—ฌ์ฃผ์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

16 ์„ธ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋ฐ˜๋“œ์‹œ

์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ์„ธ์šฐ๋Š” ๋ฐ ํ—Œ์‹ ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. Kraiss์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก๊ฐ€๋“ค์€ ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์ตœ์„ ์˜ ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋Œ์–ด๋‚ด๋Š” ๋ถ„๋ณ„์˜ ๋ˆˆ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง„ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ํ˜„์žฌ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ๋ฏธ๋ž˜์— ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ธ๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๋ณผ ์ค„ ์•„๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด๋‹ค.

17 ๋„ค ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์ž๋“ค์€ ํ‰ํ™”์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๋ น์˜

์—ญํ• ์ด ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๋ฅผ ์ฆ๊ฑฐํ•˜๊ณ  ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๋ฅผ ๋‹ฎ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋ผ๋ฉด, ๋˜ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„๊ฐ€ ํ‰ํ™”์˜ ์™•์ด๊ธฐ์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์ด ํ‰ํ™”์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ๋ด‰์‚ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ณณ์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. Kraiss๊ฐ€ ๋ง๋ถ™์ธ ๋Œ€๋กœ ์†Œ์š”, ๋ถˆ๋งŒ, ํˆฌ์Ÿ ๋“ฑ์€ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„์ธ๋“ค๊ณผ๋Š” ์ „ํ˜€ ์–ด์šธ๋ฆด ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ถ„์—ด๊ณผ ์Ÿํˆฌ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€๊ณผ๋Š” ๊ฒฐ์ฝ” ์–ด์šธ๋ฆฌ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ํ‰ํ™”๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ๋“ค์ด ๋งŒ๋“œ๋Š” ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

18

14 Wayne Kraiss, โ€œThe Case for Pentecostal Schoolsโ€ in Educational Handbook of the Church of God (Cleveland, TN: General Board of Education, 1998), pp. 59-72. Wayne Kraiss๋Š” ๋‚จ์บ˜๋ฆฌํฌ๋‹ˆ์•„ ๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์˜ ์ด์žฅ์œผ๋กœ ์žฌ์ง์ค‘์ด๋‹ค. 15 Kraiss, pp. 65-7. 16 Kraiss, p. 70. 17 Kraiss, p. 70. 18 Kraise, pp.70-71.

Page 90: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Alvarez, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ

85

7. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ19

๋‹ค์Œ์€ ์–ด๋Š ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€์—์„œ๋„ ์ ์šฉ ๊ฐ€๋Šฅํ•œ ๊ฐ„๋žตํ•œ ์›์น™๋“ค์˜ ์‹œ์•ˆ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์›์น™๋“ค์€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ๊ธฐ๊ด€์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ์„ ๊ทœ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ์‚ฌ์šฉ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์„ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๏ผ‘) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์ธ์ด๋“  ์•„๋‹ˆ๋“  ๊ฐ„์— ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ์ด ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ’) ์‹ ํ•™๊ต ๊ต์œก์€ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ์„ ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ๋ด‰์‚ฌํ•  ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ํ‚ค์šฐ๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋Šฅ์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

๏ผ“) ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‚ฌ์—ญ์— ์ข…์‚ฌํ•  ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์„ ํ‚ค์šฐ๋Š” ์ผ์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์„ฑํ’ˆ๊ณผ ์˜์„ฑ ๋ฐ ์„ฑ์„œ์ , ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ง€์‹์˜ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ์™€ ์‹ค์ œ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ๋“ค์„ ํฌ๊ด„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ”) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜๊ป˜์„œ ์ˆœ๊ฐ„ ์ˆœ๊ฐ„ ์•„๋ฒ„์ง€๊ฐ€ ํ•˜์‹œ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ์˜์‹ํ•˜์˜€๋˜ ๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ๊ฒฝํ—˜ ๋ฐ ์‹ค์ œ์— ์ดˆ์ ์„ ๋งž์ถ”๋ฉฐ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ป˜ ๊นŠ์ด ์˜์กดํ† ๋ก ํ•˜๋ฉฐ, ์„ ๊ต์ ์ธ ์‚ฌ๋ช…์— ํˆฌ์ฒ ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ•) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญํ™œ๋™์€ 2์ค‘์ ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ฆ‰ ์„ ํฌ, ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ, ํ›ˆ๋ จ ๋“ฑ์˜ Logos ์‚ฌ์—ญ๊ณผ ํ‘œ์ ๊ณผ ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ, ๊ฑด์ ธ๋ƒ„, ์น˜๋ฃŒ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ดˆ์ž์—ฐ์  ๊ถŒ๋Šฅ์˜ Ergos์‚ฌ์—ญ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค.

๏ผ–) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜๋Š” ๋ˆ… 6:40์—์„œ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ๊ต์œก์˜ ์›์น™์„ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ•˜์…จ๋Š”๋ฐ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ โ€˜ํ•™์ƒ์ด ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํžˆ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์„ ๋ฐ›์€ ํ›„ ๊ทธ์˜ ์„ ์ƒ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ๋  ๊ฒƒโ€™์ด๋ผ๋Š” ์ ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค.

๏ผ—) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต ๊ต์œก์€ ๊ต์ง์› ์ฑ„์šฉ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ๋„ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์™€ ๊ฐ™์€ ์‚ฌ์—ญ ๋ชจ๋ธ์˜ ์ถ”๊ตฌ ์ •๋„์— ๋”ฐ๋ผ ๊ฒฐ์ •๋˜์–ด์ ธ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ˜) ์ธ์ • ๋ฐ›์„ ๋งŒํ•œ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ์˜ ํ•™์œ„๋„ ์ค‘์š”ํ•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ฑฐ๊ธฐ์— ๋”ํ•˜์—ฌ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ๋ชจ๋ธ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์นœ๊ทผ์„ฑ์ด ์ฆ๋ช…๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ™) ํŠนํžˆ Logos ์‚ฌ์—ญ๊ณผ Ergos์‚ฌ์—ญ์ด ๋ชจ๋‘ ๋‹ค ๊ณ ๋ ค ๋Œ€์ƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๏ผ‘๏ผ) ๋งŒ์•ฝ ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์น˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์— ๋Œ€ํ•ด์„œ ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋‹ค๋ฉด, ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ํ•™์ƒ๋„ ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

๏ผ‘๏ผ‘) ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ ํ˜•์„ฑ๊ณผ์ •์— ๊ด€ํ•ด์„œ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜ ์‚ฌ์—ญ์˜ ๋ชจ๋ธ, ์ฆ‰ Ergos ์‚ฌ์—ญ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์ถ•๊ท€, ํ‘œ์ , ๊ธฐ์‚ฌ, ๊ถŒ๋Šฅ ๋“ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์„ฑ์„œ์  ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ดํ•ด๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๏ผ‘๏ผ’) ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์„ ๊ต์ ์ธ ๋ช…๋ น์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋‹ค์Œ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ๊ณผ์ •์„ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค ์†์— ๋™์ผํ•œ ์„ ๊ต์ ์ธ ๋ช…๋ น์„

19 ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์˜ ๋…ํŠน์„ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์š”์•ฝ์€ Daniel Tappeiner, Ph.D.๊ฐ€ ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด์„œ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Š” ํ˜„์žฌ ASCM์—์„œ ์กฐ์ง์‹ ํ•™ ๋ฐ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์‹ ํ•™ ๋‹ด๋‹น๊ต์ˆ˜๋กœ ์žฌ์งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค.

Page 91: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

86

์žฌ์ƒ์‚ฐํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ดˆ์ ์„ ๋งž์ถ”์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค: (a) ์˜์„ฑ๊ณผ ์„ ๊ต, (b) ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ ์ธ ์ƒํ˜ธ์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ—˜, (c) ์„ ๊ต์ง€ ์—ฌํ–‰ ํ˜น์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ๋ด‰์‚ฌ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ ๋“ฑ.

20

๏ผ‘๏ผ“) ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์€ ๋งˆ์Œ๊ณผ ๊ฐ์„ฑ์˜ ๊ท ํ˜•์„ ์ค‘์š”ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์—ฌ๊ฒจ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ง์”€, ์„ฑ๋ น ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์˜์ง€์™€ ๊ฑด์ „ํ•œ Logos ์‚ฌ์—ญ์„ ํ™•๋ณดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•˜์—ฌ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

๊ฒฐ๋ก ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ต์œก์€ ์ด์ œ ๋”์šฑ ์ง€๊ตฌ์ดŒ ์ „์ฒด ๊ด€์‹ฌ์‚ฌ์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•จ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ ๊ทน์ ์ด์–ด์•ผ ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ด๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ตœ๊ทผ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์„ ์ดํ•ดํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ณ  ์ตœ๊ทผ์˜ ์ •๋ณด์—๋„ ์ต์ˆ™ํ•ด ์งˆ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€์„œ ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ต์œก ๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์—์˜ ์ฐธ์—ฌ๋Š” ์˜์  ์€์‚ฌ์˜ ๊ณ„๋ฐœ, ์ง€๋„๋ ฅ, ํ–‰์ •๋ ฅ, ์ดํ•ด์˜ ๊นŠ์ด, ํ•™๋ฌธ, ๋ชฉํšŒ์  ์—ด์ • ๋ฐ ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์  ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ ๋“ฑ์„ ๋”์šฑ ์ฆ์ง„์‹œํ‚ฌ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ณ„๊ธฐ๊ฐ€ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋…ธ๋ ฅ์€ ์ƒˆ ์ฒœ๋…„์„ ๋งž์ดํ•˜๋Š” ์ฆˆ์Œ์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค๋กœ ํ•˜์—ฌ๊ธˆ ํ›„๊ธฐ์‚ฐ์—…์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ์ œ ๋„์ „์— ๋Œ€์‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

20 Emerito P. Nacpil, โ€œPhiliphines: A Gospel For the New Filipino,โ€ Asian Voices in Christian Theology, ed. General H. Anderson (Maryknoll, NY: Orbis, 1976), p. 117์„ ๋ณด๋ผ. ๋˜ํ•œ Lois McKinney, โ€œNew Directions in Missionary Education,โ€ in Internationalising Missionary Training: A Global Perspective, ed. William D. Taylor (Exeter, UK: Paternoster Press, 1991), pp. 241-50.

Page 92: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 87-100 87

โ€œ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋กโ€: ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๊ตํšŒ(The Church of God in Christ)์˜

1970๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ 1997๋…„๊นŒ์ง€์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก1

David Daniels*

1. ์„œ ๋ก  ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ์„ธ๊ณ„์  ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ์˜ ์œ ๋ ฅํ•œ ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ๋ถ„ํŒŒ์ธ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๊ตํšŒ (The Church of God in Christ)

2์˜ ์œ„์ƒ๊ณผ

COGIC์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด ์ง๋ฉดํ•œ ๋„์ „๋“ค์„ ํ‰๊ฐ€ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋ก€์—ฐ๊ตฌ๊ฐ€ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์งˆ๋ฌธ์ด ์ด ์—ฐ๊ตฌ์˜ ๊ณจ๊ฒฉ์ด ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์ด ์œก์„ฑํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์ด ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€? COGIC์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์ด ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€? ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ ์–ด๋–ค ์ข…๋ฅ˜์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์ง€ํ–ฅํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š”๊ฐ€? ํ•„์ž์˜ ๋…ผ์ œ๋Š” COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์™€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋ผ๋Š” ๋‘ ๊ฐœ์˜ ๊ธฐ๋‘ฅ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์„ ๋ฐ˜์˜ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. COGIC๋Š” ์•„์ง๋„ COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๋„๋ก ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ๊ณ ์•ˆํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก๊ณผ์ •์„ ๊ฐœ๋ฐœํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•œํŽธ ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ COGIC ์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์ง๋ฉดํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์ด์Šˆ๋“ค์„ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ๊ณ  ์žˆ๊ณ  ๊ตํŒŒ๋‚ด์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์ง€์ง€์ž์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ํ˜‘์˜์‚ฌํ•ญ์„ ์ง„์ฒ™์‹œํ‚ค๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ์„ธ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์ฃผ์š” ๋ถ€๋ถ„์œผ๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋œ๋‹ค. ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ , ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ถ€๋ถ„์—์„œ๋Š” COGIC ์˜ ์ดˆ์ƒ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ฐœ๋žต์„ ํ†ตํ•ด COGIC ๋‚ด์— ์ผ์–ด๋‚˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์  ์žฌ์ •๋ˆ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ† ๋ก ์„ ํฌํ•จํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‘ ์ฃผ์š” ๊ธฐ๊ด€์ธ Charles Harrison Mason Theological Seminary์™€

*David Daniels (Ph.D.) is the Professor at MaComick Theological Seminary, USA; ๋งฅ์ฝ”๋ฏน ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›์˜ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ด๋‹ค.

1 ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ๋ณต์Œ์‹ ํ•™๋Œ€ํ•™์›๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต์—์„œ 1999๋…„ 5 ์›” 21์ผ์— ๊ฐœ์ตœ๋˜์—ˆ๋˜

์ œ 1 ํšŒ ์•„์‹œ์•„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™ํšŒ (Asian Pentecostal Society) ์—ฐ์ฐจ ๋ชจ์ž„์—์„œ ๋ฐœํ‘œ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

2 ์ด ํ›„ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ์Šค๋„ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ COGIC๋กœ ํ‘œํ•จ.

Page 93: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

88

Charles Harrison Mason System of Bible Colleges์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์šธ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ถ„์„ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ง€๋ง‰์œผ๋กœ ์ด ๋…ผ๋ฌธ์€ ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆํŒŒ)๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ต์œก์ด ์ง๋ฉดํ•œ ๋„์ „๋“ค์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ž ์žฌ์  ์›์ฒœ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์œ ๋ ฅํ•œ COGIC ์‹ ํ•™์ž์˜ ํ•™๋ฌธ์„ ๊ฒ€ํ† ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. 1970 ๋…„, ๋‹น์‹œ ์กฐ์ง€์•„์ฃผ ์• ํ‹€๋žœํƒ€์— ์œ„์น˜ํ•œ ์ผ๊ณฑ ๊ฐœ์˜ ํ•™๊ต๋กœ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„ ์—ฐํ•ฉํšŒ์ธ ์ƒํ˜ธ๊ตํŒŒ์  ์‹ ํ•™ ์„ผํ„ฐ(Interdenominational Theological Center)์— Charles Harrison Mason Theological Seminary

3๊ฐ€

์„ค๋ฆฝ๋จ์œผ๋กœ COGIC์˜ ํ˜•์‹ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์€ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ตญ๋ฉด์œผ๋กœ ๋Œ์ž…ํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฏธ๊ตญ๋‚ด ํ‘์ธ ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์˜ ํ˜‘๋ ฅ์„ ๊ฐ•ํ™”ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์นจ๋ก€ํšŒ(the National Baptist Convention), ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต ๊ฐ๋ฆฌ๊ตํšŒ(the Protestant Episcopal Church), ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ๊ฐ๋ฆฌ๊ตํšŒ(United Methodist Church), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  COGIC์œผ๋กœ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ๋˜๋Š” ๊ตํŒŒ๋“ค์˜ ๊ตํšŒ๊ทธ๋ฃน์ด ๊ทธ ์—ฐํ•ฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ›„์›ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ํ•™๊ต์—ฐํ•ฉํšŒ๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์„์‚ฌํ•™์œ„๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ชฉํšŒํ•™ ์„์‚ฌ(M. Div.) ํ•™์œ„๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. 1972๋…„์—๋Š” Charles Harrison Mason System of Bible Colleges

4์˜ ์„ค๋ฆฝ์œผ๋กœ ๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ฒฝ๊ณ„ํ‘œ๊ฐ€ ์ƒ๊ฒผ๋‹ค. ์ผ๋…„ ์ด๋‚ด์— ๋ฏธ๊ตญ

์ „์—ญ์— ๊ฑธ์ณ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์•„์ดํ‹ฐ์˜ ํ•œ ๊ณณ์— 46 ๊ฐœ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ด ๋ฌธ์„ ์—ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ง€์—ญ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค ์•ผ๊ฐ„๋ฐ˜์ด ์žˆ๊ณ  ํ•„์š”๋Œ€ํ•™ ํ•™์œ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ž์›์ž๋“ค๋กœ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ง„์ด ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋œ ํ†ตํ•™ํ•™๊ต์˜€๋‹ค. Charles Harrison Mason System of Bible Colleges ๋“ค์€ CHMST ์— ์ถœ์„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์—†๋Š” ์„ฑ์ง์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ํ‰์‹ ๋„๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ๋งค์šฐ ์œ ์šฉํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. CHMST ์™€ CHMSBC๋ชจ๋‘ COGIC์•ˆ์˜ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์‹œ๋Œ€๋กœ ์ธ๋„ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

2. ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ์  ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ฐœ์š” (Historical and Theological Sketch)

์„ธ๊ณ„์ ์œผ๋กœ 5-6 ๋ฐฑ๋งŒ์˜ ๋ฉค๋ฒ„์˜ ๊ตญ์ œ์ ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ๋กœ์จ, COGIC๋Š” ์ „์„ธ๊ณ„ 6๊ฐœ ๋Œ€๋ฅ™์— ๊ฑธ์ณ ๊ฐ–๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตญ๊ฐ€๋“ค๋กœ ๊ตฌ์„ฑ๋˜์–ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. COGIC ๋ฉค๋ฒ„ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์— ๊ฑฐ์ฃผํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋”๋ผ๋„ COGIC ๋Š” ๋งŽ์€ ๋‚˜๋ผ์—์„œ ์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ์กด์žฌ์ด๋‹ค. COGIC๋Š” ์ผˆ๋ฆฌํฌ๋‹ˆ์•„์ฃผ ๋กœ์Šค์—”์ ค๋ ˆ์Šค์˜ ์•„์ฃผ์‚ฌ๊ฑฐ๋ฆฌ ๋ถ€ํฅ ์šด๋™์— ์ฐธ์„ํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์šด๋™์˜ ์„ค๋ฆฝ์ž์ธ Charles Harrison Mason ์ดํ›„ 1907๋…„์— ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋ฅผ ํฌ์šฉํ•œ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์˜ ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฐ ๋™๋ฃŒ๋กœ์„œ ์„ค๋ฆฝํ•œ ํ•ด๋กœ์„œ 1897๋…„์„ ๊ธฐ๋…ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ์˜ ์ดˆ๊ธฐ ๋ช‡ ๋…„๊ฐ„ COGIC๋Š” ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ์ธ์ข…์„ ํšŒ์›์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์˜€๊ณ  ์‹ฌ์ง€์–ด ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ)์˜ ์ง€๋„๋ถ€๊ฐ€ ํ‘์ธ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. 1960๋…„๋Œ€๊นŒ์ง€ COGIC๋Š” ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ)์˜ ์ง€๋„๋ถ€์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๋ฉด์„ ์ค€๋น„ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด 2 ๋…„์ œ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ธ Saint Junior College๋ฅผ ํ›„์›ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. 1970๋…„์— ๊ทธ ํ•™๊ต๋Š” 4๋…„์ œ ๋Œ€ํ•™์ด ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

3 ์ดํ›„ CHMTS๋ผ ํ‘œ๊ธฐํ•จ.

4 ์ดํ›„ CHMSBC๋ผ ํ‘œ๊ธฐํ•จ.

Page 94: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

89

๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ 1980๋…„์— ๊ทธ ๋Œ€ํ•™์€ ์žฌ์ •์ ์ธ ์ด์œ ๋กœ ๋ฌธ์„ ๋‹ซ์•˜๋‹ค.5

๋‹ค์Œ 10 ๋…„์„ ์œ„ํ•œ COGIC ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ๊ทธ ์‹ค์ฒœ์˜ ์ „๋‹ฌ์€ ๋งŽ์€ ๋„์ „์— ์ง๋ฉดํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์™œ๋ƒํ•˜๋ฉด COGIC์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋Š” ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๊ฒช๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์ด๋‹ค. CHMTS์™€ CHMSBC๊ฐ€ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ „๋ง์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ ๋ณ€ํ™”์— ๋Œ€์‘ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•œ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. COGIC์˜ ์ฒซ ์„ธ๊ธฐ์ธ 1897๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ 1997 ๋…„์€ Mason ๊ธฐ์™€ Mason ์ดํ›„๊ธฐ์˜ ๋‘ ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜๋ˆŒ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. Charles Harrison Mason ๊ฐ๋…์€ 1907๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ 1961๋…„๊นŒ์ง€ ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ)์˜ ์ˆ˜์„ ๊ฐ๋…์œผ๋กœ ์ผํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ฆฌ๋”์‰ฝ์€ 50๋…„์ด ๋„˜๋Š” ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„์„ ํŠน์ง•์ง“๋Š”๋‹ค. COGIC ์˜ ์ฒซ ์„ธ๊ธฐ ์ค‘ ํ›„๊ธฐ Mason ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„์ธ 1961๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ 1997๋…„ ๋™์•ˆ J. O. Patterson Sr ๊ฐ๋…์ด - ๊ทธ๋Š” 1968๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ 1990๋…„๊นŒ์ง€ ์ˆ˜์„๊ฐ๋…์œผ๋กœ ์ผํ•จ - ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ๋“ค๊ณผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ๊ตํšŒ ์ƒํ™œ์˜ ์ตœ์ „์„ ์—์„œ ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ๊ตํŒŒ)๋ฅผ ์ •๋ฆฝ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ๋™์‹œ์— COGIC ๋ฅผ ์žฌ์ •๋ฆฝํ•˜๋Š” ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์ด๋Œ์—ˆ๋‹ค. Patterson ๊ฐ๋…์€ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์—์„œ ์ฃผ์š” ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ๊ณผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ๊ตํŒŒ๋กœ์„œ์˜ COGIC์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋น„์ „์„ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจํ•˜๋Š” ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ตฌ์กฐ์ , ์ƒ์ง•์  ๋ณ€ํ™”๋“ค์„ ์‹คํ–‰ํ•ด ๊ฐ€๋ฉด์„œ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ž„๊ธฐ๋™์•ˆ COGIC ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์žฌ์กฐ์งํ•˜๊ณ  ์žฌ๊ฐœ๋…ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์—ด์ •์ ์œผ๋กœ ์šด๋™ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ƒ์ง•์ ์ด๊ณ  ๊ตฌ์กฐ์ ์ธ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋“ค์€ COGIC ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์˜์‹๊ณผ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๊ณผ ์˜์„ฑ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ปค๋‹ค๋ž€ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด๋ƒˆ๋‹ค. ํ›„๊ธฐ ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์˜ COGIC ์˜ ์ƒ์ง•์ ์ด๊ณ ๋„ ๊ตฌ์กฐ์ ์ธ ์žฌ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์€ ์˜๋ฏธ์‹ฌ์žฅํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ)๋Š” ๋ฏธ๊ตญ๊ณผ ์ „์„ธ๊ณ„์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ˆ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ปค๋‹ค๋ž€ ์„ฑ์žฅ์„ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•˜๋Š” ํ•œํŽธ, ๊ตํŒŒ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ „๋ง๊ณผ ์‹ค์ฒœ์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘์„ฑ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ๊ธ‰์†ํ•œ ์„ฑ์žฅ ๋˜ํ•œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋ณ€ํ™” ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ๊ตํŒŒ์ ์ธ ์ผ์น˜์™€ ์ถฉ์„ฑ์€ ์•ฝํ•ด์กŒ๋‹ค. COGIC ์˜ ๊ตํŒŒ์ ์ธ ์ž์กด์‹ฌ์ด ๊ตณ๊ฑดํžˆ ๋‚จ์•„์žˆ์Œ์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ๊ตํŒŒ์ ์ธ ์ผ์น˜์˜ ์•ฝํ™”๋Š” ๋ฏธ๊ตญ๋‚ด์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ๊ตํŒŒ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋˜ ๊ฒƒ๊ณผ ๋น„์Šทํ•œ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๋ณ‘ํ–‰ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์„ฑ์žฅ์€ ๊ตํŒŒ๋‚ด์˜ ๋ฌด์ˆ˜ํ•œ ๋ถ„ํŒŒ(sector)๋“ค๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์„ฑ์›์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜์Œ์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ 

6 ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์ „๋ง๊ณผ ์‹ค์ฒœ์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘์„ฑ์€ ๋…ผ์Ÿ์„ ์ผ์œผ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ํ˜„์žฌ

๋ณต์Œ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ COGIC ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ •์˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌด์—‡์ด ๊ธด๊ธ‰ํ•œ ๋ฌธ์ œ์ธ๊ฐ€? ์ด ์งˆ๋ฌธ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋Œ€๋‹ต์€ COGIC๊ฐ€ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์—์„œ ์ „ํ•˜๋ ค๊ณ  ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์‹ ์•™์˜ ์‚ด์•„์žˆ๋Š” ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ๋‚ด์šฉ์„ ํ˜•์„ฑํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. COGIC ์— ์ ํ•ฉํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ๊ณ„ํš์— ์ง๋ฉดํ•œ ์ฃผ์š” ๋„์ „์€ ํ›„๊ธฐ ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์— ๋ณ€ํ™”ํ•˜๋Š” COGIC์˜ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ๋ฐœ์ „๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด ์œก์„ฑํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์€ ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€? ํ›„๊ธฐ ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์˜ Patterson์˜ ์ž„๊ธฐ๋™์•ˆ COGIC๋Š” ์„ฑํ™”๋œ(Sanctified) ๋˜๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฐ(Holiness) ๊ตํšŒ๋กœ์„œ์˜ 50 ๋…„ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ๋™์งˆ์„ฑ์„ ๋Œ€์ฒดํ•˜๋Š” ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต

5 Ithiel C. Clemmons, Bishop C. H. Mason and the Roots of the Church of God in

Christ (Lanham, MD: Pneuma Life Publishing, 1996).

6 ์ดํ›„ CHMSBC๋ผ ํ‘œ๊ธฐํ•จ.

Page 95: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

90

์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ์ง„์ „๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ(the Black Church)์™€ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜(American Pentecostalism)์˜ ์ด์ค‘ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์„ ์ถ”๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ง„๋ณด์ ์ธ COGIC ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์ด ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์€ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ์ด ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๋ถ€๋ฅ˜๊ฐ€ COGIC์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ฐ€์žฅ ์ ์ ˆํ•œ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ด€๊ณ„์ธ ๊ฒƒ์— ๋งŒ์กฑํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ๋˜๋Š” ์ œ 2 ์˜ ์„ผํ„ฐ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ์˜ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ง€์ฒด์™€ ๊ณ ๋ฆฝ์— ๊ธฐ์ธํ•˜์—ฌ COGIC์˜ ๊ทธ ํŽธํ˜‘์„ฑ์ด ๊นจ์ ธ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์„ฑํ™”๋œ ๊ตํšŒ๊ฐ€ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ „๋ง์„ ๊ฑฐ์˜ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ์ง€ ์•Š๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ํ˜น์€ ์†Œ์™ธ๋œ ๊ฐ€๋‚œํ•œ ํ‘์ธ ์ด์›ƒ๋“ค์˜ ์ค‘์š”์„ฑ์„ ์ธ์ง€ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•œํŽธ, ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜, ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ๊ต์™ธ์˜ ๋ฐฑ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ์˜ค๋ž„ ๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ(Oral Roberts)์™€ ์บ๋”๋ฆฐ ์ฟจ๋งŒ(Katherine Kuhlman)๊ฐ™์€ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ธ๋ฌผ๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆ์ ์ธ ๋ถ€ํฅ๊ณผ ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜ํŒŒ(the Jesus People)์™€ ๊ฐ™์€ ์šด๋™๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ „๋ง์„ ๋Š˜๋ ค๊ฐ€๊ณ  ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋Š” ๋ฏผ๊ถŒ์šด๋™์—์„œ ์ค‘์ถ”์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํƒ์›”ํ•จ์„ ๋”ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋˜์–ด ๋„๋•์  ์ˆ˜์žฅ์˜ ์ž๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์–ป์—ˆ๊ณ , ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต๋„๋“ค ์‚ฌ์ด์—์„œ ๊ตํŒŒ์ , ์‹ ํ•™์  ์„ ์„ ๋„˜์€ ์—ฐํ•ฉ์„ ๊ณ„ํšํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค.

7

์ถฉ๊ฒฉ์€ ์„ฑํ™”๋œ ๊ตํšŒ(Sanctified Church)์˜ ์ข…๊ต์  ์ฃผ๋ณ€์—์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ํ‘์ธ ๊ตํšŒ(Black Church)์™€ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜(American Pentecostalism)์˜ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์— ์ด๋ฅด๊ธฐ๊นŒ์ง€ ์ƒ์ง•์ ์ธ ์žฌ๋ฐฐ์น˜ ์ด์ƒ์˜ ๊ฒƒ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. Black Church ๋‚ด์— ๊ทธ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ๋‘ ์œผ๋กœ์จ ๊ทธ ๋Œ€์ค‘์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜์˜€๊ณ  ๊ทธ ์ฃผ์š” ์ฐจ์ด์ ์„ ๊ฒฝ์‹œํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด์ „์—๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์ž…๋ฌธ, ์ƒํ™œ ๋ฐฉ์‹, ์˜์„ฑ, ์˜ค๋ฝ, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ, ๋ชฉํšŒ์™€ ๊ด€๋ จ๋œ ์ฐจ์ด์ ์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๋ฉด์„œ COGIC ์„ค๊ต์˜ ์ˆ˜์‚ฌํ•™์ด COGIC ๋ฅผ ํ‘์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ตํŒŒ๋“ค๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ตฌ๋ณ„์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋งŽ์€ ์ฐจ์ด๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ์‹ค์ฒœ๊ณผ ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฝ์ง€ ์•Š์€ ํ•ญ๋ชฉ์— ๋ฐ€์ง‘๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํฅ๋ฏธ๋กญ๊ฒŒ๋„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ์ฃผ์š” ์ฐจ์ด์ ๋“ค์„ ๊ฒฝ์‹œํ•˜๋ ค๋Š” COGIC ๋‚ด์˜ ๋ถ„ํŒŒ๋“ค์˜ ๊ฒฐ์‹ฌ์„ ๊ฐ•ํ™”ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์™€ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๊ทธ ์ž์‹ ์„ ์žฌ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์— ์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋Œ€์ค‘์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ•ํ™”ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ  ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ๋ฐฑ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์„ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜(American Evangelicalism)์™€ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ๋ฐฑ์ธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค ์ž์‹ ์„ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ํŠน์ƒ‰์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๋กœ ์ •์˜ํ•˜์˜€๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์—, ๋ช‡๋ช‡ COGIC ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ ํ‘์ธ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ๊ตฌ์กฐ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๊ทธ๋“ค ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์ž…์žฅ์„ ์„ค์ •ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ  ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์ง€์›๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์„ ์ฐพ์•„๋‚ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์•„ํ”„๋ฆฌ์นธ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต(African American Protestantism)๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๊ทธ ์‹ ํ•™์ ยท์œค๋ฆฌ์  ํ˜‘์˜๋กœ ๋Œ€์ค‘์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ ๋ช‡๋ช‡ ์ง„๋ณด์ ์ธ COGIC ์ง€๋„์ž๋“ค์€ COGIC ๋ฅผ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ๊ฐ€์ง„ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋กœ ์žฌ์ •์˜ํ•˜์—ฌ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ๋Œ€์•ˆ์œผ๋กœ ์ œ์•ˆํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๊ตํšŒ์ ์ธ ์„ ํƒ์€ COGIC ์—๊ฒŒ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ข…๊ต์  ์ง€ํ‰์œผ๋กœ ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€๊ณ  COGIC๋ฅผ ๋ณด๋‹ค ํฐ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ตฌ์กฐ ์†์— ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์ž์œ ๋ฅผ

7 Cheryl J. Sanders, Saints in Exile: The Holiness-Pentecostal Experience in

African American Religion and Culture (Oxford University Press, 1996).

Page 96: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

91

์ œ๊ณตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์™€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ ํฌ์šฉ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ๋ˆ„๋ฝ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ์‹ ์•™์  ์‹ค์ฒœ์€ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ(tarrying)์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ›„๊ธฐ ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ๋œ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๊ณ  ๋ณต์Œ์ ์ธ โ€œ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜ ์ ‘๊ทผ์˜ ์ˆ˜์šฉโ€์„ ์ง„์ „์‹œํ‚ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์—ด์ •์ ์ธ ์บ ํŽ˜์ธ์ด ์ˆ˜์œ„๋ฅผ ๋”ํ•ด ๊ฐ”๋‹ค. COGIC ์˜ ์ข…๊ต ๋ถ„์•ผ์˜ ํ•ต์‹ฌ์—์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ์ œ๊ฑฐ์‹œํ‚ด์œผ๋กœ COGIC์˜ ์ข…๊ต์  ์ƒํƒœ์— ์žˆ์–ด ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ตญ๋ฉด์ด ์•ผ๊ธฐ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์š”๊ตฌ๋Š” ๊ตํ™”๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ COGIC์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ๊ฐœ์ข…, ์„ฑํ™” ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ธ๋ก€์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจํ•˜๋Š” COGIC์˜ ์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ์ƒ์ง•์ด๋ฉฐ ํ•ต์‹ฌ ๋น„์œ ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ฃผ์ œ๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์€ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ž์—๊ฒŒ ๊ตฌ์›, ํ•ด๋ฐฉ, ๊นจ๋—์ผ€ ํ•จ, ์ฃ„์”ป์Œ๊ณผ ์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์‹  19์„ธ๊ธฐ์— ์ •๋ฆฝ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ณผ์˜ ๊ทน์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ž์˜ ์‚ถ์€ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์— ์˜ํ•ด ํ˜•์„ฑ๋œ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์‹ ์•™์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ž๋“ค์€ ์˜์ ์ธ ๋‹จ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๋„˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ฐ๋™๊ณผ ๊ฟˆ๊ณผ ํ™˜์ƒ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์••๋„ํ•˜๋Š” ํฅ๋ถ„๊ณผ ๋ฐฉ์–ธ์˜ ๋ฒ”์œ„์—๊นŒ์ง€ ์ด๋ฅธ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ ์†์—์„œ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ž๋“ค์€ ๊นŠ์€ ์‹ ์•™์  ๋งŒ๋‚จ์„ ๊ฒช์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์˜ COGIC ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ณผ์˜ ๊นŠ์€ ์‹ ์•™์  ๋งŒ๋‚จ์˜ ๊ฐ€์น˜๋ฅผ ์ง€์ง€ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. COGIC ์˜ ์ƒํƒœ๋Š” ์ฆ๊ฑฐ, ์™ธ์นจ(์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ์ถค), ํšŒ์ค‘์ฐฌ์†ก๋“ค, ๊ธˆ์‹์„ ํ†ตํ•œ ๋ด‰ํ—Œ, ๊ธฐ๋„ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋“ค๊ณผ ํ•ฉ์นœ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ ์ „๊ฐœ๋œ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ ๊ธฐ๋„ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž๊ฐ€ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ๋ง๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ตฌ์ ˆ๋“ค์˜ ๋ฐ˜๋ณต์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์„ ๊ตฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋„ ํ˜•์‹์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์˜ ํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์€ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์— ๋ฐ”์ณ์ง€๊ฑฐ๋‚˜ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ์ •๊ทœ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ๋‹ค์Œ์— ์˜ฌ ์ˆ˜๋„ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ตฌ์›์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋“ ์ง€ ํ˜น์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์œผ๋กœ ์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋“ ์ง€ ๊ฐ„์— ๊ฑฐ์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  COGIC ์˜ ๋ฉค๋ฒ„๋“ค์ด ์–ธ์  ๊ฐ€๋Š” ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ๊ฒฝํ—˜ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚˜ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜์˜ ํ†ต์ผ๋œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์ด ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์€ ์ž์ฃผ ๊ตฌ์›์„ ๋™๋ฐ˜ํ•œ ๊ทน์ ์ธ ์‹ ์•™์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์ฃผ์…จ๋‹ค. ์€์ด์˜ ์ˆ˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜์ ์ธ ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต๋„๋“ค์ด ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜์˜ ์˜์ ‘๊ณผ ์‹ ์•™๊ณ ๋ฐฑ์„ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฐœ์‹ ๊ต๋„๋“ค์ด ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ์€์ด์˜ ์ˆ˜๋‹จ์œผ๋กœ์„œ ์„ธ๋ก€๋Š” ๊ทน์ ์ธ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ผ๊ด„์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ์–ด์กŒ๋‹ค. ๊ทน์ ์ธ ์‹ ์•™์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ํŠน์ง•์ง“๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ COGIC ๊ฒฝํ—˜ ์ž์ฒด๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋น„์œ ๋กœ์จ ํ–‰ํ•ด์ง„๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆฐ๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์€ ์–ธ์ œ ์–ด๋””์„œ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ˆ„๊ตฌ๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์›ํ•˜๋Š”๊ฐ€๋ฅผ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•˜๋Š” ์ฃผ๊ถŒ์ž๋กœ ์ธ์‹๋œ๋‹ค. COGIC๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์‚ถ์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  ๋ถ€๋ถ„์—์„œ ์ฃผ๊ถŒ์ž๋กœ ์ธ์ •๋˜์–ด์ ธ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์€ ๋ˆ„๊ฐ€ ์„ฑ์ง์ž๋กœ, ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋กœ, ๊ต์‚ฌ๋กœ, ๊ธฐ๋„ ์ธ๋„์ž๋กœ ๋ถ€๋ฆ„์„ ๋ฐ›์•„์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€ ๊ฒฐ์ •ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์€ ๊ฟˆ, ํ™˜์ƒ, ์˜ˆ์–ธ, ๋‚ด์  ์ฆ๊ฑฐ์™€ ํšŒ์ค‘ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฐœ์ธ์—๊ฒŒ ํ–ฅํ•˜์‹  ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์˜์ง€์™€ ์†Œํ†ตํ•˜๋Š” ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ธ๋„ํ•˜์‹ฌ์˜ ํ˜•์‹๋“ค์„ ๋ณด๋‚ด์‹ ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๊ธธ์„ ๊ฐ€๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋„๋ก ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ ๋ฐ›๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น๊ป˜ ์–‘๋ณดํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๊ณผ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ผ์„ ํ–‰ํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋‘๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ ๋ฐ›๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ณ„ํš์ด ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์˜ ์‚ถ์˜

Page 97: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

92

๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์—๊นŒ์ง€ ์ด๋ฅด๋„๋ก ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ ๋ฐ›๋Š”๋‹ค. ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค์€ ๋˜ํ•œ ์ฒ ์•ผ๊ธฐ๋„, ํ—Œ์‹ , ๊ณต์ ์ธ ๊ณ ๋ฐฑ์— ์ด๋ฅด๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์— ์˜ํ•œ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ๋ถ€๋ฅด์‹ฌ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์„ฑ๋ น์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๋„๋ก ๊ธฐ๋Œ€๋œ๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ฃผ๋„ํ•˜์‹ฌ์˜ ํƒ์›”ํ•จ์„ ์ธ์‹ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ธ์ •ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ณผ ์ธ๊ฐ„ ๋Œ€๋ฆฌ์ธ์˜ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ์„ ์€์œ ์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ‘œํ˜„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋น„์œ ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ ๋˜ํ•œ ์‹ค์ฒœ, ํ†ต์ œ, ํ’๋ถ€ํ•จ์œผ๋กœ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„ ๊ธฐ์กด์˜ ํ˜„๋Œ€์˜ ์„œ์–‘์˜ ์–‘์‹๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ๋ถ€์ •, ์ˆœ์ข…, ๋ถ€์กฑํ•จ์„ ๋ชจ๋ฒ”์œผ๋กœ ํ•˜๋Š” ์˜์„ฑ์— ์˜ํ•ด์„œ ์ฑ„์›Œ์ง„๋‹ค. ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์€ ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์— ๋น ์ง€๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์˜ ์ˆ˜๋‹จ์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์ ์ธ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ถ€๋ฅด์‹ฌ๊ณผ ์‘๋‹ต ๋˜๋Š” ์‘๋‹ต ์ ์ธ ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ฉ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ์ฐฌ์–‘ ํ˜•์‹์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ด‰์ง„๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ์ฐฌ์–‘ ์‹œ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์˜ ์ฃผ์š” ๊ตฌ์ ˆ๋“ค์ธ โ€œ์˜ˆ, ์ฃผ๋‹˜โ€(Yes, Lord), โ€œ๊ฐ์‚ฌํ•ฉ๋‹ˆ๋‹ค, ์˜ˆ์ˆ˜๋‹˜โ€(Thank you, Jesus)์—์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ โ€œํ• ๋ ๋ฃจ์•ผโ€(Hallelujah), โ€œ์˜๊ด‘โ€(Glory)์— ์ด๋ฅด๋Š” ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์‘๋‹ต ์†์—์„œ ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค์„ ์ง€์‹œํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์ธ๋„์ž๋Š” ์„ฑ๋ น์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ธ๋„๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์ž„์žฌํ•˜์‹  ๊ฒƒ์ด ๊ฐ€์žฅ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํ•  ๋•Œ ํšŒ์ค‘์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์ž„์žฌํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•Œ๋ ค์กŒ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์„ ๋”์šฑ๋” ์™„์ „ํžˆ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ฐฌ์–‘๊ณผ ๊ฐ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ป˜ ์ด๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด ์•Œ๋ ค์กŒ๋‹ค. ํ˜ธ์†Œ๋ ฅ ์žˆ๋Š”, ์˜ํ˜ผ์„ ํ”๋“œ๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฐ€๋‚˜ ํ˜น์€ ๋ฆฌ๋“œ๋ฏน์ปฌํ•˜๋“ ์ง€ ๋น ๋ฅธ ํ…œํฌ์ด๋“ ์ง€ ๋น„ํŠธ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ•ํ•œ ๋…ธ๋ž˜์ด๋“ ์ง€ ์Œ์•…์€ ๊ฒฉ๋ ฌํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋น ๋ฅธ ํ…œํฌ์˜ ๋…ธ๋ž˜ ๋™์•ˆ ํ™˜ํ˜ธ์— ์ฐฌ ์ถค๊ณผ ํž˜์ฐฌ ๋…ธ๋ž˜๊ฐ€ ๋’ค์„ž์ธ ๊ฐ€์šด๋ฐ ํšŒ์ค‘์€ ํ•œ์‹œ๊ฐ„์ด๋“  ๊ทธ ์ด์ƒ์ด๋“  ๊ฐ™์€ ๋ฆฌ๋“ฌ์œผ๋กœ ํ•œ ๊ณก ๋˜๋Š” ๋ฉ”๋“ค๋ฆฌ๋กœ ๋…ธ๋ž˜๋ฅผ ๋ถˆ๋ €๋‹ค. ๋…ธ๋ž˜์™€ ์ฆ๊ฑฐ๋Š” ๊ฐ์ •์ ์ธ ๋Œ€ํ™”์ฒด์˜ ์„ค๊ต์˜€๊ณ , ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์ ์ธ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ํ–‰์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ์ฐฝ์กฐํ•ด๋ƒˆ๋‹ค. ์ •๊ธฐ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋ถ„์ถœ๋˜๋Š” ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์ด ์ž๋ฐœ์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋กœ ์ด๋Œ๊ณค ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. COGIC ์ƒํƒœ์˜ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ์ œ๊ฑฐํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์—์„œ COGIC ์ž…์žฅ์„ ์„ฑํ™”๋œ ๊ตํšŒ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋ฉ€์–ด์ง€๋„๋ก ์กฐ์žฅํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์ƒ์ง•๊ณผ COGIC์ƒํƒœ๋ฅผ ์žฌ์ •๋ฆฌํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋ฅผ ๋ชจ์ƒ‰ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ํž˜์“ฐ๋„๋ก ๋งŒ๋“ค์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์žฌ๋ฐฐ์น˜ํ•˜๋Š” ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ•ต์‹ฌ์ ์ธ ์ƒ์ง•๊ณผ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ํ˜•์‹๋“ค์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์„ ํƒ์‚ฌํ•ญ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜์˜€๊ณ , COGIC ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ์˜ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ํ†ตํ•ฉ์ ์ธ ์š”์†Œ๋ฅผ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. 1970๋…„๋Œ€ ๋™์•ˆ ์‹œ์ž‘ํ•œ COGIC ์˜ ํ˜•์‹์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก๊ธฐ๊ด€๋“ค์€ COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ณ€ํ™”์˜ ์‹œ๊ธฐ์— ์„ค๋ฆฝ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๋ถˆํ–‰ํ•˜๊ฒŒ๋„, COGIC์˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋„์ „์— ๊ฑธ๋งž๊ฒŒ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด์ง„ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ๊ณ ์•ˆํ•˜๋ ค๋Š” ๊ฑด์„ค์ ์ธ ์ด ๊ณ„ํš์€ ๊ฑฐ์˜ ์ฃผ๋ชฉ์„ ๋ฐ›์ง€ ๋ชปํ–ˆ๋‹ค. CHMTS ํ•™๊ต๋Š” ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ๋กœ ๊ณต์ธ๋œ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์ด์—ˆ๊ณ  the Interdenominational Theological Center (ITC)์˜ ์œ ์ผํ•œ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์  ํ•™๊ต์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด ์ปค๋‹ค๋ž€ ํ•™๊ต๋Š” ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ์— ์˜ํ•ด ์›€์ง์—ฌ์กŒ๋‹ค. ์ง€๊ธˆ 1970 ๋…„๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ตœ์ดˆ์˜ ๊ตํŒŒ(์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ ๊ตํŒŒ)์— ๊ด€๊ณ„๋œ ์—ฌ์„ฏ ๊ฐœ ํ•™๊ต๋กœ

Page 98: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

93

์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„ ๊ตํšŒ์  ํˆฌ์ž์ธ ์ด ํ•™๊ต๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ๋…๊ตํšŒ(Episcopal Church)๋ฅผ ๊ตฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ํ•™๊ต ์—ฐํ•ฉํšŒ์˜ ๊ต์ˆ˜์ง„์€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ต์ˆ˜๋“ค ์™ธ์—๋„ ํ›„์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ตํŒŒ์˜ ๋ฉค๋ฒ„๋“ค์„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ต์ˆ˜์ง„์€ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์ด ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ์ด์—ˆ์ง€๋งŒ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์ธ์ข…๊ณผ ๊ตญ์ ์ž๋“ค๋„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ํ˜„์žฌ ์ด ์—ฐํ•ฉํ•™๊ต์˜ ์ด์žฅ์€ ์‚ฌํšŒ์œค๋ฆฌํ•™์ž์ด๋ฉฐ COGIC ์˜ ์„ฑ์ง์ž์ธ ๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ(Robert Franklin)๋ฐ•์‚ฌ์ด๋‹ค. ๊ต์ˆ˜์ง„์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ฒ”์œ„๋Š” ๋‘ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค์„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์—ฌ ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜์ž๋“ค๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์ ๋‹นํžˆ ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜์ ์ธ ์ž๋“ค์— ์ด๋ฅธ๋‹ค. ITC์˜ ๊ต์ˆ˜๋“ค ์ค‘์—๋Š” ํ‘์ธ์ธ๊ถŒ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™, ํ‘์ธ์—ฌ๊ถŒ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™(์œ ์ƒ‰์ธ์ข… ์—ฌ๊ถŒ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ, ์—ญ์‚ฌ, ์‹ ํ•™, ์œค๋ฆฌํ•™, ๋ชฉํšŒํ•™์—์„œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ํ•™๋ฌธ์  ์ž‘์—…์„ ๋ฐœํ‘œํ•œ ํ‘์ธ์ค‘์‹ฌ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๋“ฑ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ๊ตญ์ œ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ธ์ •๋˜๋Š” ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ „๋ง์„ ์„ธ์šฐ๋Š” ์ž๋“ค์ด ์žˆ๋‹ค. ITC ๋Š” Black Church, ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์‚ฌํšŒ, ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ํ‘์ธ ์„ธ๊ณ„์™€ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋œ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ํ† ๋ก ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ฃผ์š” ์„ผํ„ฐ์ด๋‹ค. ITC ์—์„œ์˜ CHMTS์˜ ์œ„์น˜์™€ ๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์ง€์œ„๊ฐ€ ์ธ์ข…์— ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์„ ๋‘” ์„ธ๊ณ„๊ตํŒŒ์ฃผ์˜(๊ตํšŒ ์ผ์น˜ ์šด๋™)์˜ ๊ฐ€์น˜๋ฅผ ์ฆ์ง„์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ๊ด€๋ จ๋œ COGIC์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์„ ๋ช…๋ฐฑํžˆ ์ฆ๋ช…ํ•œ๋‹ค. ITC์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋‹ค์–‘์„ฑ์€ ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ๊ทธ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์žฌ๋ฐฐ์น˜ ๊ธฐ๊ฐ„ ๋™์•ˆ COGIC ์—๊ฒŒ ์‹ ์„ ํ•œ ๋„์ „์„ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด ์ฃผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ITC์—์„œ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ ๋‚ด์—์„œ ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์ธ ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜์„ ๋งก๊ณ  ๊ตํšŒ์กฐ์ง ์†์—์„œ์˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ๊ณผ์ •๊ณผ ๊ตํŒŒ์˜ ํ•„์š”์— ๋ถ€์‘ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ตํŒŒ์ ์ธ ํŠน์ˆ˜์„ฑ๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์ธ ์ค€๋น„๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋„๋ก ํ—ˆ๋ฝํ•ด ์ค€๋‹ค. ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์€, ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์ธ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์ •๋‹นํ•˜๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ธ์ •ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด, COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๊ฐ€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ ๊ตํŒŒ ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๊ธฐ์— ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํ•  ์ •๋„๋กœ ์œ ์‚ฌํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ „์ œ๋กœ ์‚ผ๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ITC๋‚ด์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์€ COGIC ๊ฐ€ ํ‘์ธ ๊ตํšŒ์ž„์„ ํ™•์‹ค์‹œํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ COGIC์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ํŠน์ง•์€ COGIC ์—ญ์‚ฌ, ๊ต๋ฆฌ, ๊ตํšŒ ํ–‰์ •์กฐ์ง ์•ˆ์—์„œ์˜ ๊ณผ์ •์— ํฌํ•จ๋œ๋‹ค. ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ COGIC ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๊ฐ€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์˜ ์•ฝ์†, ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์  ์ „ํ†ต, ์œค๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ํ˜•์„ฑํ•˜์˜€์œผ๋ฉฐ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋Š” ์•ฝํ™”๋˜์—ˆ๋‚˜? COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ์ „ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์ด์ ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ CHMTS ๋Š” ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์„ ๋ณ€ํ™”์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. 1972๋…„์ด๋ž˜ the C. H. Mason System of Bible Colleges (CHMSBC)์€ ์ˆซ์ž์ ์œผ๋กœ ์„ฑ์žฅ์„ ๊ณ„์†ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ด ์‹ ํ•™๊ต๋“ค์€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๊ณณ์—์„œ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ ์ „์—ญ์— ๊ฑธ์นœ ์ฃผ์š” ๋„์‹œ์—์„œ ํŽธ๋ฆฌํ•œ ์œ„์น˜์— ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ฒซํ•ด ๋‚ด์— ์ด ๊ธฐ๊ตฌ๋Š” ๋ฏธ๊ตญ๊ณผ ํ•˜์ดํ‹ฐ์—์„œ 46๊ฐœ๊ต๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„ ์žฌํ•™์ƒ ์ˆ˜๋Š” 50 ๋ช…์˜ ํ•™์ƒ ์ดํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. 1974๋…„์— ์กฐ์ง์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•™๊ต์— ๋ด‰์‚ฌํ•˜๋ ค๋Š” ์ž์›ํ•œ ๊ต์ˆ˜์™€ ํ–‰์ •๊ฐ€(์ง์›)๋“ค์ด 250 ๋ช…์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ต์ˆ˜์ง„์€ ๊ต์œก์ž์—์„œ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋ณ€ํ˜ธ์‚ฌ์™€ ์‚ฌ์—…๊ฐ€์— ์ด๋ฅด๊ธฐ๊นŒ์ง€ ๋ถ„์•ผ๋ฅผ ๋„˜๋Š” ์ „๋ฌธ๊ฐ€๋“ค์„ ํฌํ•จํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ์˜ ์š”๊ตฌ ์กฐ๊ฑด์€ ๊ณต์ธ๋œ ๊ธฐ๊ด€์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๊ณ ๋“ฑํ•™๊ต ์ดํ›„ ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ 2๋…„๊ฐ„์˜ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ๊ต์œก๊ฒฝ๋ ฅ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค.

8

8 Interview with Dr. A. J. Hines, Executive Director of the C. H. Mason System

Page 99: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

94

์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์€ ์‹ ์„ฑํ•จ, ์™„์ „ํ•œ ์„ฑํ™”์™€ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘์˜ ์™„์„ฑ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ „ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋ฅผ ํ›ˆ๋ จ์‹œํ‚ฌ ํ•„์š”์„ฑ์— ์˜ํ•œ ์„ฑ์žฅ์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์€ COGIC์˜ ์ง€๋„์ธต๊ณผ ํ‰์‹ ๋„์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๊ธฐ์ˆ ์„ ํ–ฅ์ƒ์„ ๊พ€ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ตฌ์กฐํ™”๋œ ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๊ธฐ ์›ํ•˜๋Š” ๋ชจ๋‘๊ฐ€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ๊ต์œก์„ ๋ฐ›์•˜๋‹ค. ์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ๋“ค์€ ๋‹ค์Œ๊ณผ ๊ฐ™๋‹ค.

1) ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ๋ฐœ์ „ ๋‹จ๊ณ„์— ์žˆ๋Š” ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ๋„์™€์„œ ์ฐฝ์กฐ๋ฌผ๋กœ์„œ ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋†’์€ ์ž์‹ ์˜ ์ž ์žฌ๋ ฅ์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋“ค์„ ๊ทธ๋“ค ์ž์‹ ์„ ๋งก๊ฒจ ์„ฑ์ˆ™ํ•œ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ์ด ๋˜๋„๋ก ํ•œ๋‹ค.

2) ์„ฑ๋„๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ๊ฐ€์กฑ, ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ์ด๋‚˜ ๊ทธ๋ฃน๊ณผ์˜ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ ์ธ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์„ธ์šฐ๊ณ  ์œ ์ง€ํ•ด ๋‚˜๊ฐ€๋„๋ก ๋•๋Š”๋‹ค.

3) ์„ฑ๋„๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์ฐฝ์กฐํ•˜์‹  ์ž์—ฐ ์„ธ๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์ข€ ๋” ์ž˜ ์ดํ•ด, ์ž๊ฐํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ทธ ๊ฐ€์น˜ ๋ณด์กด์˜ ์˜๋ฌด๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์ด๊ณ  ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ๋“ค์„ ์ธ๋ฅ˜์™€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ผ์— ์‚ฌ์šฉํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋•๋Š”๋‹ค.

4) ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ดํ•ด์™€ ์ธ์‹์„ ๋†’์ž„์œผ๋กœ ์„ฑ๋„๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์”€์„ ๋“ฃ๊ณ  ์ˆœ์ข…ํ•˜์—ฌ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต ์ „์Šน ์—ญ์‚ฌ์˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์„ ์˜ฌ๋ฐ”๋ฅด๊ฒŒ ์ธ์‹ํ•˜๊ณ  ํšจ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ด์šฉํ•˜๋„๋ก ์ด๋ˆ๋‹ค.

5) ์ง€์—ญ์ , ์„ธ๊ณ„์  ๊ตํšŒ ์„ ๊ต์—์˜ ์‹ ์•™์  ์ฐธ์—ฌ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•œ ์„ฑ๋„์˜ ๊ต์žฌ์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์ฑ…์ž„์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•˜๊ณ  ๋‹คํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋งŒ๋“ ๋‹ค.

์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์€ COGIC ์˜ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์˜ ์ผ๋ฅ ์„ฑ์„ ๋†’์ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์„ ํ†ตํ•˜์—ฌ ์˜, ์œก, ํ˜ผ์˜ ์ „์ธ์„ ๋‹ค๋ฃฐ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ชฉํšŒ์ž์™€ ์„ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋“ค์„ ์ค€๋น„ํ•˜๋ ค๊ณ  ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•œ๋‹ค.

9 ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ์„œ, ์‹ ํ•™, ์—ญ์‚ฌ, ๋ชฉํšŒ

๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ต์–‘๊ณผ๋ชฉ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ •์น˜ํ•™๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์•„ํ”„๋กœ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋Š” ์ œ๊ณต๋˜๋Š” ๊ต์–‘๊ณผ๋ชฉ ์ค‘์—์„œ ์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ๊ณผ์ •๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์˜ ํ•ต์‹ฌ์€ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜ ๊ต์‚ฌ ํ›ˆ๋ จ ํ˜‘ํšŒ(Evangelical Teacherโ€™s Training Association)์—์„œ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์˜€๋‹ค.

10

COGIC ์˜ ๊ด€์Šต๊ณผ ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์˜ ์ „๋‹ฌ์€ ์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์ด ์ฃผ๋„๋ก ํ—ˆ๋ฝํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋” ๊ต์œก์ ์ธ ์—ฌ์œ ๋ฅผ ์š”๊ตฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์˜ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๋Š” ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ† ๋ก ๊ณผ ์กฐ์–ธ์œผ๋กœ ์ด๋ฃจ์–ด์ง„ COGIC์˜ ๋น„๊ณต์‹ ๊ต์œก ๊ณผ์ •๋“ค์„ ์™„ํ™”์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ตํŒŒ์  ๊ธฐ๋ฐ˜ ์œ„์—์„œ์˜ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ† ๋ก ์—์„œ ํ•™์ƒ๊ณผ ๊ต์‚ฌ๋“ค์€ ์ƒํ˜ธ ํ•™์Šต์ž์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์‚ถ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜, ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์  ์ง€์‹ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ „๋ง์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ์™„์ „ํ•œ ์ฐธ์—ฌ์ž๋กœ์„œ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•˜์˜€๊ณ , ๊ต์‚ฌ๋“ค์€ ํ† ๋ก ์˜ ์ด‰์ง„์ž ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ† ๋ก  ์†์—์„œ ์„œ๋กœ ์ฃผ๊ณ  ๋ฐ›๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ฐธ์„์ž๋“ค, ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ „ํ›„๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ

of Bible Colleges, March 30, 1974.

9 Whole Truth (October, 1973), 7, 6.

10

Interview with Hines.

Page 100: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

95

ํฌํ•จํ•œ ํ† ๋ก ์ธ 3์žํšŒ๋‹ด์ด๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๊ตฌ์ ˆ์„ ์ฝ๊ณ  ์ด์–ด์„œ ์˜๊ฒฌ์„ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ํ˜•์‹ ๋’ค์— ํ† ๋ก ์ด ๋’ค๋”ฐ๋ฅธ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ์ฐธ์„์ž๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๊ตฌ์ ˆ๋“ค์„ ์–ด๋–ค ๊ฐ๋„์—์„œ๋“  ์ ‘๊ทผํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์ž์œ ๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ† ๋ก ๋“ค์€ ๋„“์€ ์‹œ์•ผ์˜ ๋…์„œ, ์—ญ์‚ฌ์ ์ธ ๋ถ„์„, ์‹ ํ•™์  ํˆฌ์˜ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์‚ถ์—์„œ์˜ ์ ์šฉ ๋“ฑ์„ ํ†ตํ•ฉ์‹œํ‚จ๋‹ค. ํ•™์ƒ๋“ค์€ ๋‹จ์–ด, ๊ตฌ์ ˆ๋“ค, ์–ด๊ตฌ, ๋ฌธ์žฅ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๋‹จ๋ฝ์— ์ง‘์ค‘ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ต๊ณผ์„œ๋Š” ๋ฌธ์ž์ ์œผ๋กœ, ์šฐํ™”์ ์œผ๋กœ, ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์œผ๋กœ ํ•ด์„๋œ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ํ•ด์„์‹œ โ€œ๋‚ด๊ฐ€ ์ด ๊ตฌ์ ˆ์„ ์ฝ๊ณ  ์ดํ•ดํ•œ ๋ฐ”๋กœ๋Š”โ€ ์ด๋ผ๋Š” ๋ง์„ ๋จผ์ € ํ•˜๊ธฐ๋„ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ•™๊ณผ ๋‚ด์šฉ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋‚˜์˜จ ์‚ถ์—์˜ ๋„์ „๋“ค์„ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ๋Š” ์ˆ˜์—… ๋‚ด์šฉ์„ ์‚ถ์— ์‹ค์ œ๋กœ ๋ฐ˜์˜ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์— ๊ด€ํ•˜์—ฌ ์งˆ๋ฌธ๋“ค์ด ์ƒ๊ธด๋‹ค.

11

์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๊ต์œก์˜ ํ•œ๊ณ„๋Š” ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„ ํ† ๋ก ์€ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ํšŒ์ค‘์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ง€์ง€๋˜๋Š” ํŽธํ˜‘ํ•œ ํ•ด์„์„ ๊ฒฐ์ฝ” ๋„˜์–ด์„œ์ง€ ์•Š๋Š”๋‹ค๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ตœ์ƒ์˜ ํ†ต์ฐฐ์€ ํ•™๊ณผ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์‚ถ์— ์ ์šฉํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋‚˜์˜จ๋‹ค. ์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™๋“ค์˜ ๊ต์œก์€ COGIC ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ํ† ๋ก ์˜ ๊ต์ˆ˜ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•๊ณผ ๋Œ€์กฐ๋ฅผ ์ด๋ฃฌ๋‹ค. ํ•™์ˆ ์ ์ธ ์ดˆ์ ์€ ๊ต๊ณผ์„œ๋ฅผ ํ•ด์„ํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๊ณ  ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋ฐฐ์šฐ๊ธฐ๋ณด๋‹ค๋Š” ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์ง€์‹๊ณผ ํ•ด์„์˜ ๋‚ด์šฉ์„ ํ†ต๋‹ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ์ด ์ฃผ์–ด์กŒ๋‹ค. ๋ถˆํ–‰ํ•˜๊ฒŒ๋„ COGIC์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋Š” COGIC์˜ ๊ต๊ณผ์„œ๋“ค์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์„ ๊ต์œกํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ ์ ˆํžˆ ๊ตฌ์กฐํ™”๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ ๋Œ€ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด ๋ฉ€์–ด์ง€๊ฒŒ ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ๋Œ€ํ•™์˜ ๊ต์œก์ด ์„ฑ๊ฒฝํ•ด์„์„ ์ œํ•œํ•˜๊ณ  ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ์–ธ์–ด๋ฅผ ์ œํ•œํ•˜๊ณ  ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ง์”€์„ ๊ตฌ์ฒดํ™”ํ•˜์˜€์Œ์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์‹ ํ•™์  ์˜์—ญ์œผ๋กœ ์‰ฝ๊ฒŒ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

12

3. COGIC ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์˜ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก์ด ์ „ํ•  COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€? ๊ทธ ๋‘ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ์„ธ๊ธฐ ๋™์•ˆ COGIC ๋Š” ๋‹ค์Œ 20 ๋…„์—์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์ฐพ์Œ์œผ๋กœ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ๊ตํŒŒ๋ฅผ ์ง€์›ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด, COGIC ์˜ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์˜ ๊ธ€๋“ค์„ ์ข€ ๋” ์ ์ ˆํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ด์šฉํ•˜์—ฌ ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์— ํฌํ•จ์‹œํ‚ค๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์„ ๊ณ„ํšํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ํฅ๋ฏธ๋กœ์šด ๊ฒƒ์€ Ithiel Clemmons๊ฐ€ Bennie Goodwin, Leonard Lovett, Robert Franklin, Adrienne Israel ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  Alonzo Jonnson๊ณผ ํ•จ๊ป˜ ์“ด ํ•™๋ฌธ์  ์ €์ˆ ์ด๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ ๋ชจ๋“  COGIC ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์ด ์‹ ํ•™์  ๋ผˆ๋Œ€์˜ ๊ด€๊ฑด์€ ๊ฒฝ๊ฑด์„ฑ๊ณผ ์˜์„ฑ์ด๋‹ค. Ithiel Clemmons(์ด์‹œ์—˜ ํด๋ ˆ๋ชฌ์ฆˆ)๋Š” Mason(๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ)์˜ ์˜์„ฑ์˜ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ๋…ธ์˜ˆ ์ข…๊ต์— ๋‘์—ˆ๋‹ค. Leonard Lovett(๋ ˆ์˜ค๋‚˜๋“œ ๋กœ๋ฒ ํŠธ)๋Š” COGIC ์˜ ์˜์„ฑ์˜ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ์ฃต๊ต์— ๋‘์—ˆ๋‹ค. Alenzo Johnson(์•Œ๋ Œ์กฐ ์กด์Šจ)์€ ๋…ธ์˜ˆ ์ข…๊ต์˜ ์ „์Šน์ด๋ผ๋Š”

11 See the discussion of orality in Pentecostalism in Walter J. Hollenweger,

โ€œPentecostalism and Black Power,โ€ Theology Today 30 (October 1973), pp. 228-38.

12 See Ithiel Clemmons.

Page 101: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

96

๊ณตํ†ต์ ์— ๊ธฐ์ธํ•˜์—ฌ Howard Thurman(ํ•˜์›Œ๋“œ ์„œ๋จผ)์˜ ์‹ ๋น„์  ์˜์„ฑ๊ณผ COGIC ์˜ ์˜์„ฑ์ด ์ผ์น˜๋จ์„ ๊ฐ„ํŒŒํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. Adrienne Israel(์•ˆ๋“œ๋ ˆ์ธ ์ด์Šค๋ผ์—˜)์€ COGIC์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์—์„œ Amanda Berry Smith์˜ ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฐ ๊ฒฝ๊ฑด์„ฑ์ด ๊ณต๋ช…ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์— ์ฃผ๋ชฉํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐ๊ฐ์˜ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์€ ์˜์„ฑ์ด COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ์ฃผ์š”ํ•œ ์‹ค์ฒœ์ด๊ณ  ์ „์Šนํ•ด์•ผ ํ•  ์ฃผ์š” ํ•ญ๋ชฉ์ด๋ผ๊ณ  ์ƒ๊ฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ์„ ํƒ ์‚ฌํ•ญ๋“ค์€ ๋ฌด์—‡์ธ๊ฐ€? ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ, ๊ณต์‹์ ์ธ ๋˜๋Š” ํŠน์œ ์˜ ๊ต๋ฆฌ, ์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆ์ ์ธ ๋ชฉํšŒ ๋˜๋Š” ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ฆ๊ฑฐ๊ฐ€ ์ œ์ผ ์ค‘์š”ํ•œ ์‚ฌํ•ญ์ด ๋ ๊นŒ? ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์—์„  ์–ด๋–ค ์ข…๋ฅ˜์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋กœ ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ์žก์•„์•ผ ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ธ๊ฐ€? ๋‚ด๊ฐ€ ์ฃผ์žฅํ•˜๊ฑด๋Œ€ Robert Franklin(๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ)์€ ์˜์„ฑ์˜ ์ „ํ†ต์—์„œ ๋‹ค์Œ์˜ ์—ฌ์„ฏ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ฐ€ ์„ ํƒ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์Œ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. Evangelical(๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜), Holiness(์„ฑ๊ฒฐ์ฃผ์˜), Charismatic(์นด๋ฆฌ์Šค๋งˆ์ฃผ์˜), Social Justice(์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ •์˜), Afrocentric(ํ‘์ธ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์ฃผ์˜), ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  Contemplative(๋ฌต์ƒ ํ˜น์€ ๊ด€์กฐ ์ฃผ์˜)๊ฐ€ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ the C. H. System of Bible College๋“ค์€ ๋ณต์Œ์ฃผ์˜๋ฅผ ์ง€ํ–ฅํ•˜๊ณ , ITC์— ์žˆ๋Š” C. H. Mason Theological Seminary๋Š” ์‚ฌํšŒ ์ •์˜์™€ ํ‘์ธ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ์œ„์น˜๋กœ ๋‚˜์•„๊ฐ€๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ์œ„์—์„œ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ–ˆ๋“ฏ์ด ํ˜„์žฌ์˜ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ์ˆ˜์šฉ์€ COGIC ์˜ ํŠน๋ณ„ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์œ„๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋‹ค๋ฃจ๊ธฐ์—๋Š” ๋ถˆ์ถฉ๋ถ„ํ•˜๋‹ค. ์•„๋งˆ ์ปค๋ฆฌํ˜๋Ÿผ์ด ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ ๋งž์ถ”์–ด์•ผ ํ•  ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ์ข…๋ฅ˜๋Š” ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ๊ฒฐํ•ฉ์ฒด๊ฐ€ ๋  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

13

Robert Frankline(๋กœ๋ฒ„ํŠธ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ)์€ Sanctified, the Evangelical ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜์  ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ๊ฒฐํ•จ์ฒด์ธ ๋งค๋ ฅ์ ์ธ ์ ‘๊ทผ๋ฒ•์„ ์ œ์‹œํ–ˆ๋‹ค.(ITC ๋Š” ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜์ ์ธ ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ตํšŒ ์ง€ํ–ฅ์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์ „ํ†ต์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ธ๋‹ค.) Another Dayโ€™s Journey(๋˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ๋‚ ์˜ ์—ฌ์ •)๋ผ๋Š” ์ฑ…์—์„œ Franklin(ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ)์€ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์˜ Black Theology(ํ‘์ธ ์‹ ํ•™)์šด๋™์˜ ์‚ฐ๋ฌผ๋กœ ์†Œ๊ฐœ๋˜๊ณ  ์ผ๋ฐ˜์ ์œผ๋กœ COGIC๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ํƒ€๋‹น์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง„ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์‹ ํ•™ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ์ œ์‹œํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ•„์ž๋Š” ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ œ์•ˆ์ด COGIC๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ค‘์š”์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ€์กŒ๊ณ  COGIC์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์˜ ๊ธฐ์ดˆ์›๋ฆฌ๋ฅผ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ๋ฏฟ๋Š”๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์ฑ…์—์„œ COGIC ์™€ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ํ™•์‹คํ•œ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์ด ๊ทธ์˜ ์ œ์•ˆ์— ๊ด€ํ•œ COGIC ์˜ ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ์„ ๊ณต์‹ํ™”ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ํ•„์ž๋Š” ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฌผ๋ก  ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ ์ง€์ง€์ž๋“ค์€ COGIC๋‚˜ ๋‹ค๋ฅธ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋ช…๋ฐฑํžˆ ๋” ๊ด€๋Œ€ํ•˜๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ทธ ์ฑ…์€ ํ‘์ธ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ์ฒซ ๋ฒˆ์งธ ๋Œ€ํ™”๋กœ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด์ง„ ๊ธฐ๋ณธ์ ์ธ ์œค๊ณฝ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฒ€ํ† ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋ชฉํšŒ์—์„œ COGIC ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์˜ ๊ด€๋ จ์„ฑ์„ ํ™•๋ณดํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•œ ์ „๋žต๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ COGIC์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๊ด€๋ จ๋œ ์‹ ํ•™ ๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์˜ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค์„ ์ œ์‹œํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์˜๊ฒฌ๊ณผ ๋ถ„์„์€ COGIC๋‚ด์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ ์ธ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ๋ณด๋‹ค ๋„“์€ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์„ ์ฐจ์ง€ํ•œ๋‹ค. 1970 ๋…„๋Œ€ ์ค‘๋ฐ˜์—, Bennie Goodwin(๋ฒ ๋‹ˆ ๊ธ‹์œˆ)๊ณผ Leonard Lovett(๋ ˆ์˜ค๋‚˜๋“œ ๋ ˆ๋ณดํŠธ)๋Š” COGIC ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค๋กœ์„œ ํ‘์ธ

13 Robert M. Franklin, Another Dayโ€™s Journey (Fortress Press, 1997); the

discussion of Franklinโ€™s proposal throughout the paper is drawn from this book.

Page 102: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

97

์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. Goodwin์€ ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ์—์„œ ๋ฌธ์ œ ํ•ด๊ฒฐ์‹œ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ํž˜์„ ํšจ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋งŒ๋“ค๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ตฌ์กฐ๊ฐ€ ์–ด๋–ป๊ฒŒ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š”์ง€๋ฅผ ๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์—์„œ ์ „ํ•ด์ง„ ๊ฑฐ๋Œ€ํ•œ ํž˜์ด ํ‘์ธ๊ณ„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ์—์„œ์˜ ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ธ ๋ฌธ์ œ์™€ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ๊ฐ–๊ฒŒ ๋  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋ฌผ์—ˆ๋‹ค. Leonard Lovett ๋Š” ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋Š” ์ดˆ๋ฌธํ™”์ , ์ดˆ๊ตํŒŒ์ , ์ดˆ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ํ˜„์‚ฌํšŒ์— ๋‹ฅ์นœ ์ด์Šˆ๋“ค์„ ๋‹ค๋ฃฐ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์—ญ๋Ÿ‰๊ณผ ๋„๋•์  ์›๋™๋ ฅ์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ–ˆ๋‹ค. Lovett ๋Š” ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ด์Šˆ๋“ค์„ ๋‹ค๋ฃฐ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ์กฐ๊ฑด๋ถ€ ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ์š”๊ตฌํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์ž„๊ธฐ๋Š” 1970๋…„๋Œ€๋™์•ˆ ํ‘์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ๋ผํ‹ด ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นด ํ•ด๋ฐฉ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค์— ์˜ํ•ด ์ฐฝ๋„๋œ ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜์˜ ํ•œ ์ข…๋ฅ˜์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ๋Œ€๋‹ต์ด์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Š” ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•˜๊ธฐ์— ์‚ฌํšŒ๋ฌธ์ œ์˜ ๊ทผ๋ณธ์›์ธ์ด ์˜์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์œผ๋กœ ํ๋ฅธ๋‹ค๋Š” ์‚ฌ์‹ค์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ์กฐ๊ฑด์  ์ž์œ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ์ œ์•ˆํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๋”ฐ๋ผ์„œ ์‚ฌํšŒ์ , ์ •์น˜์  ํ•ด๊ฒฐ์€ ๋ฌผ๋ก  ์˜์  ํ•ด๊ฒฐ์ด ์š”๊ตฌ๋œ๋‹ค. Lovett์—๊ฒŒ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์˜ ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ๋Š” ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ธ์‹์˜ ์•ฝํ™”์˜€๊ณ , ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ์ž์œ ์ฃผ์˜ ๋Œ€ํ‘œ์ž๋“ค์ด ์‚ฌํšŒ๋ณ€ํ™”์— ๊ด€์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋™๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์—๊ฒŒ ์ž์œ ๋ฅผ ์ฃผ์–ด ์ด ์ด์„ธ์ƒ์„ ๋น„์ธ๊ฐ„์ ์œผ๋กœ ๋งŒ๋“œ๋Š” ํž˜์— ํ™•์‹คํžˆ ๋Œ€์‘ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜์˜€๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์ธ ํ•ด๋ฐฉ์€ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ •์น˜์  ํ•ด๋ฐฉ์— ์•ž์„ ๋‹ค. Frankline์€ COGIC๊ณผ ํ‘์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์‚ฌ์ด์˜ ๋Œ€ํ™”์˜ ์—ญ์‚ฌ๋ฅผ ๊ฑด์ถ•ํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์œผ๋กœ ๋ณด์ธ๋‹ค.

14

Frankline์€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ๋ฅผ ๋ถ„์„ํ•œ ์ข…๊ต์  ์ƒํƒœ ๋ชจ๋ธ์„ ์†Œ๊ฐœํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๊ฐ€ ๊ณ ์šฉํ•œ ๋ชจ๋ธ์€ COGIC์— ์ ์ ˆํ•œ ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ƒํƒœํ•™์  ๊ตฌ์กฐ์™€ ๋งˆ์ฐฌ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ์ข…๊ต์  ์ƒํƒœ๋Š” ์ƒํ˜ธ์˜์กด์ ์ด๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์ข…๊ต ์ƒํƒœ๋ชจ๋ธ์—์„œ๋Š” ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ, ๊ธฐ๋„, ์ •ํ™”, ์ฐฌ์–‘, ๊ต์œก๋ชฉํšŒ ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ค๊ต๊ฐ€ ๋ชจ๋‘ ์ƒํ˜ธ๊ด€๊ณ„๊ฐ€ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ Black Church์˜ ์ƒํƒœ์—์„œ ๋‹ค๊ฐ์ ์ธ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ, ์นœ๋ฐ€ํ•œ ํšŒ์ค‘ ๊ธฐ๋„, ์นดํƒ€๋ฅด์‹œ์Šค๋ฅผ ๋Š๋ผ๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ํ‘œํ˜„์ฃผ์˜, ์Šน๋ฆฌ์— ์ฐฌ ์ฐฌ์–‘, ์ •์น˜์  ๋Šฅ๋ ฅ์„ ์ฃผ๋Š” ์ข…๊ต๊ต์œก ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์˜ˆ์–ธ์ ์ด๊ณ  ์ฐฝ์ž‘์ ์ธ ์„ค๊ต๊ฐ€ ์„œ๋กœ์— ์˜ํ•ด ์กฐ์žฅ๋œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ๋น„์ „์„ ํ˜•์„ฑํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ์ด ์„ธ๊ณ„์— ์žˆ์–ด์„œ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์‚ฌ๋ช…์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ ๊ทธ์˜ ์ข…๊ต์  ํ–‰ํƒœ๋ฅผ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐ์‹œ์ผฐ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋น„์ „์—์„œ ๊ณต์ ์ธ ์‹ ํ•™๊ณผ์ œ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์‚ฌ๋ช…์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์„ฑ์žฅ๋œ ๊ฒƒ์ด ์ฃผ์ถ•์ด ๋œ๋‹ค. ์œ„์—์„œ ์–ธ๊ธ‰ํ–ˆ๋“ฏ์ด ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์ข…๊ต ์ƒํƒœ์˜ ์ค‘์‹ฌ์— ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๊ทธ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋˜ํ•œ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ์‹ ํ•™์—๋„ ์ ˆ๋Œ€ ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ์š”์†Œ์ด๋‹ค. ์ฒซ์งธ, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ์™€ ๊ทธ์˜ ๋‹ค์Šค๋ฆผ ์†์œผ๋กœ ๋“ค์–ด๊ฐ€๋Š” ์ฐฝ๋ฌธ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•˜๋Š” ํž˜์„ ๊ฐ€์ง€๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์—์„œ ์šฐ๋ฆฌ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‹ค์Šค๋ฆผ์„ ์—ฟ๋ณผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์ ์ด๊ณ  ์ •ํ™”๋ฅผ ํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝํ—˜์˜ ์žฅ ์ด์ƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ฏธ๋ž˜๋ฅผ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ณต๊ฐ„์ด ๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฐ๋ฐ ์‹ ํ•™

14 Bennie Goodwin, โ€œSocial Implications of Pentecostal Power,โ€ Spirit: A Journal

of Issues Incident to Black Pentecostalism 1/1 (1977), pp. 31-32; Leonard Lovett, โ€œConditional Liberation: An Emergent Pentecostal Perspective,โ€ Spirit: A Journal of Issues to Black Pentecostalism 1/2 (1977), p. 26.

Page 103: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

98

๊ต์œก์€ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์™€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ๋ฅผ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐํ•˜๋Š” ํŠน๊ถŒ์„ ์ฃผ์–ด, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ๋‹จ์ˆœํ•œ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์ ์ธ ํ–‰์‚ฌ์— ๊ทธ์น˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ง‰๋Š”๋‹ค. ๋‘˜์งธ๋กœ, ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ž„์žฌ์™€ ์‚ฌ๋ž‘์„ ๋™์‹œ์— ๋Š๋‚„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ์กฐ์žฅํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋…ธ๋ ฅํ•  ๊ฒƒ์„ ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์—์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น์€ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜๊ป˜ ์ ‘๊ทผํ•˜๊ฒŒ ๋งŒ๋“ ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์„ฑ๋ น๋ก ์€ ๊ทธ์˜ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์‹ ํ•™์„ ๋’ท๋ฐ›์นจํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ๊ฐœ๊ฐœ์ธ์ด ์—ฌ๋Ÿฌ ๊ฐ€์ง€ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ์˜ ๋ณตํ•ฉ์ฒด์ธ ๊ทธ๋“ค ์กด์žฌ์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๋ฉด๋“ค๊ณผ ํ™”ํ•ดํ•˜๋„๋ก ๋งŒ๋“œ๋Š” ์žฅ์†Œ๊ฐ€ ๋œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์— ์˜ํ•˜๋ฉด ์ด์„ฑ๊ณผ ๊ณ„์‹œ ๋ฟ๋งŒ์ด ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์„ฑ๋ น์œผ๋กœ ์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ๋ฐ›์€ ์ž๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์ด ์„ฑ๋ น์„ ํ†ตํ•ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์„ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ์„ ๋‚˜ํƒ€๋‚ด๋Š” ์ธ๊ฐ„์—๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์ด ์ˆ˜์—ฌํ•œ ์„ ๋ฌผ์ด๋‹ค. ์ธ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ ์†์— ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์—ญ๋Ÿ‰๋„ ํฌํ•จ๋œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์— ๊ณ ๋ฆฝ๋˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์€ ํ”ผํ•ด์•ผ๋งŒ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋Œ€์‹  ์„ฑ๋ น์—๊ฒŒ ๋ฐ›์€ ํ™ฉํ™€๊ฒฝ์ด ๋ฐ”๋€Œ์–ด ์‹ ์•™ ๋ฐœ์ „๊ณผ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ์ฑ…์ž„ ๋ฟ๋งŒ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ๋„๋•์  ๊ฒฝ์‹ ์ด ์ง„ํ–‰๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ฒ ํ•™์ž William James(์œŒ๋ฆฌ์—„ ์ œ์ž„์Šค)์— ๋’ค์ด์–ด, ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ์ •์˜์™€ ์œค๋ฆฌ์˜ ์™„์„ฑ์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ธˆ์š•์ ์ธ ๋…ธ๋ ฅ์„ ํ•˜๊ณ  ๋„๋•์  ์‚ถ์˜ ๊ฐ•์š”๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์‹ ๋น„์Šค๋Ÿฝ๊ณ  ์ฆ๊ฒ๊ฒŒ ํ•ด๋ฐฉ๋œ ๋„๋•์  ์‚ถ ์†์—์„œ์˜ ๊ธด์žฅ์„ ๋†’์ด ํ‰๊ฐ€ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ์˜ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ์„ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฌด์ˆ˜ํ•œ ๋ฉด๋“ค์ด ํ†ตํ•ฉ๋˜์–ด ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์†์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์„ ๋งŒ๋‚˜๊ฒŒ ๋œ๋‹ค. ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ์˜ ๋ณตํ•ฉ์ฒด์™€ ๊ด€๊ณ„ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๊ฐœ์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๊ณ , ์ธ๊ฐ„์˜ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ๋ณตํ•ฉ์„ฑ๊ณผ ํ™”ํ•ดํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ฐœ์ธ์  ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ๊ฒช์€ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์ธ๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์˜ ์ •ํ™”๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ๋‚ด์šฉ์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์…‹์งธ, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์†์—์„œ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ชฉ์  ์„ฑ์ทจ์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•˜๋ผ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ดˆ์ฒญ์„ ๋“ค์„ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ดˆ์ฒญ์—๋Š” ๋˜ํ•œ ๋งŽ์€ ์ฃ„์˜ ํ˜•์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ์•ผ๊ธฐ๋œ ์ฐฝ์กฐ๊ฐ€ ์ž…์€ ํ”ผํ•ด๋ฅผ ๊ทน๋ณตํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๋™์ฐธ์ž๊ฐ€ ๋˜๋ผ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ๋„ ํฌํ•จ๋œ๋‹ค. ์ฐฝ์กฐ, ๊ตํšŒ, ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ์‚ถ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ํ–ฅํ•œ ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค๊ณผ ๊ฐœ์ธ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์„ ์ธ๋„ํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ, ์„ค๊ต, ๊ธฐ๋„, ๊ณต์ ์ธ ์ฆ๊ฑฐ๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฐœ์ธ์ , ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์—ฐํ•ฉํ•ด๊ฐ€๋Š” ํ•œํŽธ, ์‚ฌํšŒ์— ์ง๋ฉดํ•œ ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ๋„์ „๋“ค์„ ์ฒ˜๋ฆฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•ด ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์šฉ๊ธฐ๋ฅผ ๋ถ๋‹์šฐ๋ ค๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ํ† ๋ก ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ ๊ทธ๋Š” ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ํ™œ๋™์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ ๋…ผ์˜์˜ ๋ฐฐ๊ฒฝ์€ ํ‘์ธ ์‹ ํ•™์ด๋‹ค. ํŠน๋ณ„ํžˆ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋‚˜๋ผ๋ฅผ ๊ตฌ์„ฑํ•˜๋ฉฐ ๊ตํšŒ ๋ชฉํšŒ์— ์—†์–ด์„œ๋Š” ์•ˆ ๋˜๋Š” ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ณธ์„ฑ๋‚ด์˜ ์ •์˜ ์†์— ๋ฐ˜์˜๋œ ์ •์˜์ค‘์‹ฌ์„ฑ์— ๊ฐ•์กฐ์ ์„ ๋‘์—ˆ๋‹ค. ๊ฒฐ๊ณผ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ์„ธ์ƒ์˜ ์ •์˜๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์™€ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ์—ฐ๊ฒฐ์„ ์ฆ๊ฑฐ ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋„ท์งธ, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์†์—์„œ ์ œํ•œ๋˜๊ณ  ์—ฐ์•ฝํ•œ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ธ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๋ น์— ์˜ํ•ด ๊ฐ•๊ฑดํ•จ์„ ์–ป์–ด ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ชฉ์  ์„ฑ์ทจ์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•œ๋‹ค. ์„ค๊ต์ž, ๊ต์‚ฌ, ๋ณต์Œ ์ „๋„์ž, ์‚ฌํšŒ ํ™œ๋™๊ฐ€๋“ค์˜ ์ „์ œ๋œ ๋ชฉํšŒ์— ๋ง๋ถ™์—ฌ, ๊ธฐ๋ฆ„๋ถ€์Œ ๋ฐ›์€ ์˜์  ์ธ๋„์ž, ๋ฏผ์ค‘ ์ง€์‹์ธ, ์‹œ์˜ ๊ถŒํ•œ์ž, ๊ณต๋™์ฒด ๋ฐœ์ „์˜ ๊ด€๋ฆฌ์ž, ๋ฌธํ™”์ธ๋“ค(์˜ˆ์ˆ ์ธ), ๊ฐ€์กฑ์„ ํ˜•์„ฑํ•˜๊ฒŒ ํ•˜๋Š” ์ž, ๊ณผํ•™๊ธฐ์ˆ ์— ๋ฐ•์‹ํ•œ ์˜ˆ์–ธ๊ฐ€ ๋“ฑ์˜ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๋ฆฌ์ŠคํŠธ๋ฅผ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ์ฐฝ์•ˆํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ๋ฆฌ์ŠคํŠธ๋Š”

Page 104: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Daniels, ์ฃผ๋‹˜, ๊ทธ๋ ‡๊ฒŒ ์‚ด ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋„๋ก

99

ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์œผ๋กœ ์ธํ•ด ๋ณ€ํ™”๋œ ๊ฐœ์ธ๊ณผ ์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ์ฐธ์—ฌ์ž๋“ค๋กœ์„œ์˜ ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค์ด ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ์™„์ „ํ•˜๊ณ  ๊ฒธ์†ํ•œ ๋Œ€์ค‘์  ์žฅ์„ ์—ด๊ฒŒ ๋•๋„๋ก ๊ณ ์•ˆ๋œ ๊ต์—ญ์ž(๋‚ด ์ƒ๊ฐ์—” ๋ชจ๋“  ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ์˜ ์—ญํ• )์˜ ์—ญํ• ์„ ๊ทœ์ •ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ๋ชฉ์ ์„ ์„ฑ์ทจํ•จ์— ์ธ๊ฐ„์ด ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ํ•„์š”์„ฑ์„ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•˜๊ณ , ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ์ผ๋“ค์—์„œ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜์˜ ์ถฉ์กฑํ•จ๊ณผ ์ธ๊ฐ„์˜ ์œ ํ•œ์„ฑ์„ ๋ณ‘๋ ฌํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์„ฏ ๋ฒˆ์งธ, ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์†์—์„œ ์‹ ์˜ ์˜์—ญ๊ณผ ์ธ๊ฐ„์˜ ์˜์—ญ์ด ๋ณต์Œ ์„ ํฌ์˜ ๋„๋•์ , ์˜ˆ์–ธ์ , ์ˆ˜์‚ฌํ•™์  ์ฐจ์›์„ ๊ฑฐ์ณ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ต์ฐจํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ์˜ ์ฑ…์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ์  ๋ฐฉํ–ฅ์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์ด ์„ค๊ต๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•˜๋Š” ๋ฐ˜๋ฉด ์„ ํฌ๋Š” ์„ค๊ต์™€ ๋งˆ์ฐฌ๊ฐ€์ง€๋กœ ์ค‘์–ธ, ๋…ธ๋ž˜, ๊ธฐ๋„, ๊ฐ€๋ฅด์นจ์—์„œ ๋“ค๋ ค์ง„๋‹ค. ์–ธ์–ด์—ฐ์Šต(์„ค๊ต๋ฅผ ๋งํ•˜๋Š” ์—ฐ์Šต)์€ ํ™”์ˆ ์˜ ๊ธฐ๋ณธํ‹€์„ ์ œ๊ณตํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์ฒญ์ž๋“ค์€ ์ถœ์• ๊ตฝ, ์‹ญ์ž๊ฐ€ ๊ณ ๋‚œ, ๋ถ€ํ™œ, ์ฃ„, ๊ตฌ์†๊ณผ ๊ฐ™์€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์˜ ๋ฒ”์ฃผ์™€ ์ฃผ์ œ๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด ๊ฐ•๊ถŒ์ ์ธ ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์œผ๋กœ ๊ณต์  ์‚ถ์„ ํ•ด์„ํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์—ฐ์Šต ์†์—์„œ ์„ฑ๋ น ์ž„์žฌ์˜ ๊ฐ•๋ ฅํ•œ ์—ญํ• ์— ๋ง๋ถ™์—ฌ, ๊ทธ๋“ค ์ž์‹ ์ด ํ˜„์‹ค์„ ๋ฐ˜์˜ํ•  ๋ฟ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ๊ฑด์„คํ•˜๋Š” ์–ธ์–ด์—ญ๋Ÿ‰์€ ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์–ธ์–ด์—ฐ์Šต์„ ๊ฐ•๋ ฅํ•œ ๋„๊ตฌ๋กœ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด ์‚ฌํšŒ์™€ ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์ด๋Œ์–ด๋‚ธ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ์„ ํฌ์˜ ๋„๋•์ , ์˜ˆ์–ธ์  ์ฐจ์› ๋ฟ ์•„๋‹ˆ๋ผ ์„ ํฌ์˜ ์ˆ˜์‚ฌํ•™์  ์ฐจ์›์ด ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ํ˜•ํƒœ์˜ ๋ณ€ํ™”๋ฅผ ์ด๋Œ์–ด๋‚ผ ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๋Š” ๋ฐฉ๋ฒ•์„ ๋ฌด์ˆ˜ํžˆ ์ฆ๋ช…ํ•ด๋‚ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋งˆ์ง€๋ง‰์œผ๋กœ, ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค์ด ์‚ฌํšŒ์™€ ๊ฐœ์ธ์˜ ๋ณ€ํ™”์— ์ฐธ์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ฒ˜๋Ÿผ, ๊ทธ๋“ค ํ–‰๋™์˜ ๋น›์— ๋Œ€ํ•œ ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ดํ•ด๋ฅผ ํ†ตํ•ด์„œ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ ์†์—์„œ์˜ ํ•˜๋‚˜๋‹˜, ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ, ๋ฏฟ์Œ, ์‚ฌํšŒ์™€์˜ ๋งŒ๋‚จ์„ ํ–‰๋™์œผ๋กœ ๋ณ€ํ™”์‹œ์ผœ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ ๋Œ€์ค‘์  ์žฅ์—์„œ ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค์€ ํ˜„์žฌ ๋‹ค์–‘ํ•œ ์—ญํ• ์„ ํ•˜๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ง€์ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ COGIC์˜ ์ •์น˜์  ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ํ‰ํ™”์ ์ด๊ณ  ์˜ˆ์–ธ์ ์ธ ์‚ฌํšŒ์งˆ์„œ์˜ ์•ˆ์ „์ด ์žˆ๊ณ  ๋„๋•์  ๊ฒฐ๋ง์ด ์žˆ๋Š” ์‹ค์šฉ์ ์ธ ํ™”ํ•ด์ฃผ์˜์™€ ๋™์ผ์‹œํ–ˆ๋‹ค. ์ด๋Ÿฌํ•œ ์ ‘๊ทผ์˜ ์š”์ง€๋Š” ์ •์น˜์ , ์กฐ์ง์  ํ˜„์ƒ๊ณผ์˜ ํ˜‘๋ ฅ๊ณผ ํ™”ํ•ด์ด๋‹ค. COGIC ๋Š” ์˜ˆ์–ธ์  ์ธ์ข…์ฃผ์˜๋‚˜ ๊ตฌ์†์  ๋ฏผ์กฑ์ฃผ์˜๋ณด๋‹ค ์ด๋Ÿฐ ์—ญํ• ๋“ค์„ ์ข‹์•„ํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์— ๋”ฐ๋ฅด๋ฉด ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋‚˜ ๋Œ€๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ COGIC ์˜ ํšŒ์ค‘๋“ค์€ ๋ฏผ์ค‘์  ์‹ ์•™ํšŒ๋ณต ์šด๋™์„ ํƒํ•˜๋ ค ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๋ฏผ์ค‘์  ์‹ ์•™๋ถ€ํฅ ์šด๋™์€ ์ •์น˜์  ๊ณผ์ •์— ์ง์ ‘์  ์—ฐ๊ด€์„ ํ”ผํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒฝํ–ฅ์ด ์žˆ๊ณ , ์ตœ์†Œํ•œ ๊ฐœ์ธ์  ๋ณ€ํ™”๋‚˜ ์‚ฌํšŒ์˜ ๋Œ€์•ˆ์  ๋น„์ „์„ ๋งŒ๋“ค์–ด ๋‚ด๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ํŒ๋‹จ์— ์˜ํ•˜๋ฉด, ํฅ๋ฏธ๋กญ๊ฒŒ๋„ ๋ฏธ๊ตญ์— ์žˆ๋Š” ๊ตํšŒ๋“ค์˜ โ€œ์‹ ์•™์ด๋ž€ ๋งโ€์€ ๊ฐœ์ธ์ ์ธ ์ด์ต์„ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ ์™„์ „ํ•œ ์ฐธ์—ฌ๋Š” ํ•˜์ง€ ์•Š๊ณ  ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ธ ์ฒด๊ณ„๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ์ด์ต์„ ์•ˆ์ „ํ•˜๊ฒŒ ์ง€ํ‚ฌ ์ •๋„์˜ ๊ธฐํšŒ์ฃผ์˜์ ์ธ ์—ฐ๊ด€์„ ์žฅ๋ คํ•œ๋‹ค. ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์€ COGIC ์˜ ๊ต์—ญ์ž๋ฅผ ํฌํ•จํ•œ ๊ต์ง์ž๋“ค์ด ๊ณต์  ์‹ ํ•™์˜ ๊ฒฌ์ง€์—์„œ ๊ทธ๋“ค์˜ ์ž„๋ฌด๋ฅผ ๋‹ค์‹œ ์ƒ๊ฐํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค๊ณ  ์ฃผ์žฅํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ณต์  ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค๋กœ์„œ ๊ทธ๋“ค์€ ์‚ฌ๋žŒ๋“ค์ด ๊ทธ๋“ค ์‹ ์•™ ์ „ํ†ต์˜ ํŠน์ˆ˜์„ฑ์œผ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ์‚ฌํšŒ์ ์ธ ์„ ์„ ๋„˜์œผ๋ผ๊ณ  ๋งํ•ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ณต์  ์‹ ํ•™์ž๋“ค๋กœ์„œ COGIC์˜ ๊ต์—ญ์ž๋“ค์€ ๊ทธ๋“ค ์‚ฌํšŒ์— ๋‹ฅ์นœ ๋ฌธ์ œ๋“ค์— ๋งž์„œ์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋•Œ ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์€ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์™€ ๊ณต์  ๋ชฉํšŒ์˜ ๊ด€๊ณ„๋ฅผ ์„ค๋ช…ํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค.

Page 105: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

100

์–ด๋–ค ๋ฉด์—์„œ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ํ•จ์ถ•์„ฑ๊ณผ ๋ช…ํ™•์„ฑ์€ ๋‹ค์Œ 10 ๋…„์„ ์œ„ํ•ด ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ ์†์—์„œ ์ „ํ•ด์•ผ ํ•˜๋Š” COGIC์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์ด๋‹ค. ์„ฑํ™”๋œ ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์žฌํ˜„ํ•˜๋Š” ๋Œ€์‹ ์— ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์ด ๋งŒ๋“  ์ง‘ํ•ฉ์ฒด(bricolage)๋Š” ํ›„๊ธฐ ๋ฉ”์ด์Šจ๊ธฐ์˜ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜์™€ COGIC ์—์„œ์˜ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ์˜ ์œ„์น˜๋ฅผ ํฌ์šฉํ•  ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์˜ ๊ธด์žฅ๋“ค์€ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์ด ์ฐฝ์กฐ์ ์œผ๋กœ ๊ฐœ๋ฐœํ•œ ๋„์ „๋“ค์ด๋‹ค. ๋‹ค์ฑ„๋กœ์šด COGIC ์˜ ํŠน์„ฑ๋“ค์€ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์ด ๋งŒ๋“  ์‚ถ๊ณผ ์‹ ์•™์— ์ ˆ๋Œ€ํ•„์š”ํ•œ ๋‹ค์ฐจ์›์  ๊ตฌ์„ฑ์ฒด์—์„œ ์ง„๊ฐ€๊ฐ€ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌ๋œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋Ÿฌ๋ฏ€๋กœ COGIC ์˜ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€๋ฅผ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๊ธฐ ์œ„ํ•˜์—ฌ๋Š” ์‹ ์•™์˜ ๋‹ค์ฐจ์›์  ํŠน์„ฑ๋“ค์ด ๊ฐ•์กฐ๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค. ์˜์ , ์ •์‹ ์ , ๋„๋•์ , ์‚ฌํšŒ์  ๋ฌธํ™”์  ์‹ค์ฒด์ธ COGIC ์—๊ฒŒ ์‹ ํ•™์  ์ฃผ๋ชฉ์ด ์ง‘์ค‘๋˜์–ด์•ผ ํ•œ๋‹ค.

4. ๊ฒฐ ๋ก  ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก์— ๊ด€๋ จํ•˜์—ฌ COGIC ์—๊ฒŒ ์ง๋ฉด๋œ ๋„์ „๋“ค์€ ์„ฑ๊ฒฝ์ , ์‹ ํ•™์ ์œผ๋กœ ์™„์ „ํ•˜๋ฉด์„œ๋„ COGIC ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์„ ํšจ๊ณผ์ , ๋น„ํŒ์ ์œผ๋กœ ์ „๋‹ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์„ ๊ณ ์•ˆํ•˜๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์ด๋‹ค. ๋‘ ๊ฐœ๊ฐ€(Black Church์™€ American Pentecostalism) ๋ถ„ํŒŒ๊ฐ€ ๊ฐ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์— ํ–ฅํ•œ ๋น„ํŒ์  ํƒœ๋„์— ๊ด€์—ฌํ•˜๋Š” ์ฐฝ์กฐ์ ์ธ ๊ธด์žฅ์„ ์œ ์ง€ํ•˜๊ณ , COGIC์—๊ฒŒ ๊ฐ ๋ถ€๋ถ„์˜ ๋„์ „์—์„œ ๋‚˜์˜ค๋Š” ์ด์ต์„ ์œ„ํ•œ ์˜์  ๊ณต๊ฐ„์„ ์ฃผ๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— COGIC์˜ ๊ธฐ๋…๊ต์  ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์€ ํ‘์ธ๊ตํšŒ์™€ ์•„๋ฉ”๋ฆฌ์นธ ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์ฃผ์˜๋ผ๋Š” ๋‘ ๊ฐœ์˜ ์ •์ฒด์„ฑ์„ ํฌํ•จํ•œ๋‹ค. ์ฃผ์š” ์ƒ์ง•์ธ ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์„ ๋ฒ„๋ฆฌ๋Š” ๊ฒƒ์„ ๋ฐ›์•„๋“ค์ธ ํ›„, ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ํŠน์ง•์ ์ธ ๊ฒฝํ—˜๊ณผ ๊ตฌ์กฐ์  ํ‹€์ด COGIC ์ƒํƒœํ•™์—์„œ ์œตํ•ฉ์„ ์ฐพ๋Š” COGIC ๋ชฉํšŒ๋ฅผ ์œ„ํ•œ ์—ฌ์œ ๋ฅผ ๋งŒ๋“ค ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ๊ฒŒ ๋œ ๋•Œ, COGIC ์˜ ๋ฉ”์‹œ์ง€์™€ ๊ฒฝํ—˜์€ ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ์— ๊ด€ํ•œ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ์ œ์•ˆ์—์„œ ์™„์ „ํ•จ์„ ๋ฐœ๊ฒฌํ•  ์ˆ˜ ์žˆ์—ˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋Š” ์‹ ๋น„์ ์ด๊ณ , ๊ณต๋™์ฒด์ ์ด๊ณ , ๊ธฐ๋‹ค๋ฆผ์ด ๋ณ€ํ•œ ์–‘์ƒ์ด๊ธฐ ๋•Œ๋ฌธ์— ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๊ฐ€ ์ฃผ์š” ์ƒ์ง•์œผ๋กœ์„œ์˜ ๋Œ€์ฒด๋ฌผ์ด๋‹ค. ์ƒˆ๋กœ์šด ๊ฐœ๋…์ •์˜์—๋„ ๋ถˆ๊ตฌํ•˜๊ณ  COGIC๋Š” ์นญ์˜, ์„ฑํ™” ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ฑ๋ น ์„ธ๋ก€๋ฅผ ๊ฐ•์กฐํ•œ๋‹ค. ๊ทธ๋ฆฌ๊ณ  ์„ฑ๋ น์˜ ํž˜์€ ํฌ๋ฆฌ์Šค์ฒœ๋“ค์˜ ์‚ถ์˜ ๋‹ค์ฐจ์›์  ํŠน์„ฑ์˜ ์š”์†Œ๋“ค๋กœ์„œ ์—ฌ์ „ํžˆ ์™„์ „์„ฑ์„ ๊ฐ–๊ณ  ์žˆ๋‹ค. ์˜ค์ˆœ์ ˆ์  ์˜ˆ๋ฐฐ๋กœ๋ถ€ํ„ฐ ๋ฐœ์ƒํ•œ ํ”„๋žญํด๋ฆฐ์˜ ๊ณต์  ๋ชฉํšŒ๋Š” ์‹ ํ•™๊ต์œก ํ”„๋กœ๊ทธ๋žจ์ด ์ˆœ์‘ํ•˜๋Š” ์„ฑ์Šค๋Ÿฌ์šด ์ข…๋ฅ˜์˜ ๋ชฉํšŒ๋กœ ์ˆ˜ํ–‰๋˜์—ˆ๋‹ค.

Page 106: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

SC 1:1 (1999), 101-109 101

GOD THE TRINITY AND THE HOLY SPIRIT MOVEMENT IN PENTECOSTALISM1

Sam-Whan Kim*

To confirm the Sonโ€™s consubstantiality with the Father, the Western church inserted the Filioque clause to the Nicene-Constantinopolitan Creed of A.D. 381 which reads about the Holy Spirit as follows: โ€œand in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Life-Giver, who proceeds from the Father, who is worshipped and glorified together with the Father and the Son...โ€ The interpolation of Filioque (and the Son) was officially stated in the Council of Toledo in A.D. 589 and finally approved by Pope Benedict VIII in A.D. 1014. The addition means the codification of anti-Arian theology by proclaiming the homoousion of Father and Son in the fact of the Spiritโ€™s procession from both, rather than from the Father alone as in the Eastern model or from the Father through the Son as appeared in the early Greek patristic texts. As a matter of fact, the Augustinian understanding of the Trinity was fully acquired by that addition: Augustine(5th century) maintained that the Spirit proceeds eternally from the Father and the Son: โ€œNeither can we say that the Holy Spirit does not also proceed from the Son, for the same Spirit is not without reason said to be the Spirit both of the Father and of the Son.โ€2 About

* Sam-Whan Kim (Ph.D.) is a Professor at Hansei University, Seoul, Korea; ํ•œ์„ธ๋Œ€ํ•™๊ต ๊ต์ˆ˜์ด๋‹ค. 1 An earlier version of this paper was read at the First Annual Meeting of the Asian Pentecostal Society held at Gospel Theological Seminary, Taejeon City, Korea, May 21, 1999. 2 On the Trinity, IV, 29.

Page 107: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

102

the co-equality of Father and Son, Augustine says as follows:

And I know not whether the words, โ€˜they are one,โ€™ are ever found in Scripture as spoken of things of which the nature is different.[...] Whence then is the Father is greater? For if greater, He is greater by greatness; but whereas the Son is His greatness, neither assuredly is the Son greater than He who begat Him, nor is the Father greater than that greatness, whereby He is great; therefore they are equal. For whence is He equal, if not in that which He is, to whom it is not one thing to be, and another to be great? [...]It remains, therefore, that if He is not equal in anything, He is not equal in all. But Scripture proclaims, that โ€˜He thought it not robbery to be equal with Godโ€™ (Phil 2:6). Therefore any adversary of the truth whatever, provided he feels bound by apostolical authority, must needs confess that the Son is equal with God in each one thing whatsoever.3

From that, it becomes certain that the Son is the notional reality of the Father. For Augustine, as to be born, in respect to the Son, means to be from the Father while to be sent means to be known to be from the Father. In respect to the Spirit, to be the gift of God means to proceed from the Father (and the Son) while to be sent means to be known to proceed from the Father (and the Son). Therefore, the difference between โ€˜proceedingโ€™ and โ€˜sendingโ€™ lies on the โ€˜knowingโ€™ of the fact of โ€˜proceeding.โ€™ Known by whom? Known by us as God makes himself known to us and known by himself in his inner Trinitarian relationship. In the latter case, the โ€˜knowingโ€™ means that God the Trinity has a self-image of himself; God the Trinity knows himself by sending Son and Spirit. Before knowing all creation, God knows himself. By the way, we can see that the East took the โ€˜sendingโ€™ in John 15, 26 to be economic and the โ€˜proceedingโ€™ in the same verse to be immanent. Eastern Trinitarian theology, thereby, did not take into consideration the act of self identification of God the Trinity. Eastern trinitarianism has always been concerned with the economy of the divine energies in creation and history rather than the immanent being of God, forsaking the deliberation on the self identification of God. According to Thomas Aquinas (13th century), the person who issues as word in Godโ€™s knowing is called the Son, and the way in

3 On the Trinity, VI, iii, 4-5.

Page 108: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Kim, God the Trinity and the Holy Spirit Movement

103

which he issues is called begetting. Not as knowing and existing in us, in God to exist and to know are one and the same. Godโ€™s word expresses what is in God the Father, and expresses and produces what exists in creatures.4 For him, the Father loves not only the Son but himself and us in the Holy Spirit, because the Holy Spirit comes forth as a love of the primal goodness with which God loves himself and all his creatures. The relationship, in relation to origination from the Father, between Son and Holy Spirit is as follows: The Son, because he issues as a Word, which by definition must resemble its source, has Image as his proper name, even though the Holy Spirit is also like the Father. In the same way, the Holy Spirit, because he issues from the Father as a love, has Gift as a proper name, even though the Son is also given. For the giving of the Son itself issues out of the Fatherโ€™s love; God so loved the world as to give his only begotten son.5 The Angelic Doctor says: while the two persons are sent or given in history, they are begotten or breathed out from all eternity; and they proceed or issue in both senses. From that, we see that the Western trinitarianism could identify โ€˜sendingโ€™ and โ€˜proceeding,โ€™ but this identification did not necessarily happen. For the Eastern Fathers, like Basil (4th century), the question was centered on the hypostatic economy of the history of salvation: for that, Basil distinguished between Godโ€™s essential unity, his ousia (essence) and hypostases (persons).6 The Eastern theologians, following such as Photius (9th century) and Gregory of Palamas (14th century), refused to accept the Filioque doctrine, insisting on the Spiritโ€™s procession from the Father alone. Photius criticized the Filioque for confusing the hypostatic character of the persons, particularly that of the Father who is the basis of the being of God.7 For the East, the Father is the origin of the Son and the Spirit not by essence, but by his hypostatic character. We must say, as J. Pelikan does, that, for the Eastern Trinitarian Theology, the separation in the Trinity does not exist according to essence, but there is a separation according to the properties characteristic of each hypostasis.8 By the

4 Summa Theologiae, vol 7, 34. 5 Summa Theologiae, vol 7, 38. 6 On the Spirit, 5, 7. 7 Cf. J. Meyendorff, The Byzantine Legacy in the Orthodox Church (NY: Vladimirโ€™s Seminary Press, 1982), pp. 157-8. 8 Cf. J. Pelikan, The Christian Tradition, Vol II: The Spirit of Eastern Christendom(600-1700) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press), p. 194.

Page 109: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

104

way, our attention must be paid to the fact that the separation found on the level of hypostases does not mean a separation in the Trinity, but it expresses the distinction between the three persons of the Trinity. If not so, the Eastern trinitarianism really means not the Trinity but a tritheistic unity (this expressionโ€™s meaning differs not only from triune God but also from the so-called tritheism). For the East, the distinction was made by differentiating the work of the common will in the three persons according to the temporal mission of the Son and the Spirit. From this point of view, the Eastern theologians blamed the Filioque doctrine for the absence of discerning the difference between what was distinct and what was common in the Trinity. However, the standpoint of the Eastern Theologians leads us to separate dually the economic Trinity from the immanent Trinity in the being of God the Trinity itself, because the distinction is made according to the temporal mission of the Son and the Spirit, and thereby ascribed exclusively to the economic point of view. But we must say that the dual separation would be accepted from our human perspective, and should not be allowed in the being of God the Trinity: God the Trinity is only one, even though we say of the economic Trinity and the immanent Trinity. In the 13th and 14th centuries, Eastern theologians, such as Gregory of Cyprus and Gregory of Palamas, began to recognize that the Eastern expression which designates the procession of the Spirit only to the Economy was insufficient, for it separated the economic Trinity from the immanent Trinity: they attempted to establish an immanent level of procession of the Spirit through the Son by expressing an uncreated energy of God. But they fell short of the expectation. We can say that the three persons are both three and one in their mutual indwelling (perichoresis) according to the preference for the Eastern tradition over the West, and that, by the aid of the notion, the contemporary Trinitarian discussion facilitate a pneumatological viewpoint about the reciprocal relation of the persons of the Son and the Spirit on the level of economy. For Moltmann, the unity of God is defined in terms of love, as perichoresis. However, the immanent Trinity must be in its unity with the economic Trinity, and in this respect, we are largely dependent on the K. Rahnerโ€™s and K. Barthโ€™s theologies. Even in the panentheism of Moltmann, we can see clearly appear the imposition of the inalienable unity of the immanent Trinity and the economic Trinity. All of this sort of argument shows us that the Eastern trinitarianism did not propose a distinction rightly observed in the immanent Trinity, and we need this kind of distinction

Page 110: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Kim, God the Trinity and the Holy Spirit Movement

105

to avoid the dualism between the immanent Trinity and the economic Trinity in the being of God. In addition to that, this point of view lets us know the fact that the most important thing to consider, in the Trinitarian theology, must be centered on the problem of temporality. As a matter of fact, we can not imagine the subordination of the Son and the Spirit to the Father, because of the atemporal characteristic of the being of the Trinity. That is, the meaning of subordination would not be possible in the temporal perspective. Although we accept, as the East does, the Father as the only origin (or cause) of the procession of the Spirit, this sort of origin should not mean any temporal precedence of the Father to the two other persons, and thus a kind of subordination of the Son and the Spirit to the Father. Therefore, we should relegate the subordinationism to an impiety, which does not consider the transcendence of God the Trinity. As is mentioned above, we need the distinction between the three persons on the level of the immanent Trinity to avoid the dualistic separation in the Trinity. Furthermore, the distinction well established in the immanent level prevents us from falling into the another error of Trinity, that is Sabellianism. The Sabellianism, I suppose, chould be effectively renounced rather by immanent distinction than by economic distinction, because the former imposes an essential impossibility of the Sabellianism on the Trinity. The distinction must be related to the relation of love. Love is the other-centered selfโ€™s intention. It becomes possible above all by the notion of otherness separated from self. The distinction is not possible without the difference between self and other. We must confess, in this respect, we owe much to the insight led by E. Levinas. However, by selfโ€™s intention, it becomes the other-centered relationship. It needs essentially the distinction between the hypostases. But in the case of the Eastern theology, the notion of hypostasis seems to reject by nature the notion of other-centeredness, and thus the other-centered relationship. Even the notion of perichoresis means rather mutual indwelling than mutual love caused by the other-centered relationship. We should say of the difference between mutual indwelling, which presupposes the beings of three persons as the primary condition and mutual love, which presupposes the intentional other-centered bond of the three persons. That is why we have to say that perichoresis has to do with the tritheistic unity, but not with the genuine Trinity. On the other hand, we know that, in the case of K. Barth (the West), he

Page 111: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

106

dispenses with the term โ€˜personโ€™ for fear that it suggests the three separated and individual entities, and the vague view of the hypostatic distinctness of the Spirit in the Trinity shows his preference for the oneness of God and the functional subordination of the Spirit to the Son. Concerning Rahnerโ€™s Trinitarian theology, we can say that it โ€œrisked a pattern of explanation in which the free actions of creation, incarnation, and grace could be seen as necessary extensions of God's inner self-expression and self-possession.โ€9 Replacing the concept of person with โ€˜a distinct manner of subsistingโ€™ in speaking of the immanent Trinity,10 Rahner strove to show us the identity of the economic and the immanent Trinity. But in the conceptuality employed by Rahner to express the identity, the trinitarian processions and missions are supposed to be too tight identical by being explicated in terms of the concepts of self-expression and self-possession. In other words, the distinctive, economic work of God, manifested and related to us according to Father, Son and Spirit, is truly Godโ€™s intra-trinitarian relationship. By the way, is not the being of God the Trinity related to us as intensely personal? If God in relation to us is precisely personal, we have to say, as Torrance, as follows:

...the basic lines of connection in Christian theology would be cut if we could not speak of Father, Son and Holy Spirit as persons within the immanent Trinity as well as the economic Trinity. If we can not use โ€˜personโ€™ to speak of the intra-trinitarian relations of Father, Son and Holy Spirit, then we can not use it to speak of real personal distinctions within the economy of Godโ€™s self-communication to us in salvation history either, without driving a wedge in between Godโ€™s self-revelation and his self-impartation.11

In this respect, I agree totally with him; we need the distinction between the three persons on the level of the immanent Triniy. Torrance maintains that the dialogical and relative relation between human knowing of God and Godโ€™s divine self-revelation allows us to

9 David F. Ford, ed., The Modern Theologians: An Introduction to Christian Theology in the Twentieth Century, 2nd ed. (Blackwell Publishers, 1997), p. 129. 10 K. Rahner, The Trinity, trans. J. Donceel (London: Burns & Oates, 1970), p. 109. 11 T. F. Torrance, Trinitarian Perspectives (Edinburgh, England: T&T Clark, 1994), p. 94, quoted in Mun-Chul Shin, โ€œA Dialogical Trinitarian Pneumatologyโ€ (unpublished doctoral thesis).

Page 112: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Kim, God the Trinity and the Holy Spirit Movement

107

deepen our understanding of God the Trinity by virtue of the progressive unity of our intuitive comprehension of God and divine revelation.12 For him, the relations between three persons are no less real than the persons themselves.13 However, we cannot but raise an essential question regarding Torranceโ€™s Trinitarian theology: Torranceโ€™s theological thought, is it not centered too much on scientific and anthropocentric viewpoint? Surely, our knowing is not separated from divine revelation, and we can improve our knowing of God the Trinity by the relative and dialogical interaction of the human knowing and of the Godโ€™s act to reveal himself to us. But, the question is not related to that. Even though God reveals himself to us, this revelation is still known to us in the anthropological limit of time and space. And the unity of God as revealer and God as revealed, derived from the identical unity of immanent Trinity and economic Trinity, is not observed by Torrance from the contextual unity of saying of the unity of God as revealer and God as revealed and saying of the unity of immanent Trinity and economic Trinity. In other words, his Trinitarian theology is essentially scientific and anthropocentric, and the above-mentioned contextual difference is not rightly considered. We have to accept the scientific and anthropological limit of time and space in knowing and experiencing the Trinity. But this resignation does not mean the negation of the unity of immanent Trinity and economic Trinity, neither the impossibility of the transcendental anthropology. Then, what means the Filioque in relation to all of these arguments and this sort of limit? And, in respect to that, what is the lesson to the Holy Spirit movement in pentecostalism? Above all, we can resort to St. Augustine to solve the problems related to the limit:

12 See. T. F. Torrance, Reality and Scientific Theology (Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1985), pp. 161 sq. 13 See Torrance, Reality and Scientific Theology, pp. 161 sq.; Cf. St. Thomas, Summa Theologiae, vol 7, 39, 1:

Person means a relationship subsisting in Godโ€™s nature. Such a relationship differs from Godโ€™s substance only conceptually; but it is really opposed to and therefore really distinct from the relationship reciprocal to it. And this is why God, though one substance, is three persons. Created subjects cannot be distinguished by relationships but only by substance, for relationships in creatures are not subsistent. But in God they are, and when they are opposed to one another can distinguish subjects (Italics mine).

Page 113: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

The Spirit & Church 1:1 (1999)

108

But with respect to the sensible showing of the Holy Spirit, whether by the shape of a dove, or by fiery tongues, when the subjected and subservient creature by temporal motions and forms manifested His substance co-eternal with the Father and the Son, and alike with them unchangeable, while it was not united so as to be one person with Him, as the flesh was which the Word was made; I do not dare to say that nothing of the kind was done aforetime. But I would boldly say, that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, of one and the same substance, God the Creator, the Omnipotent Trinity, work indivisibly; but that this cannot be indivisibly manifested by the creature, which is far inferior, and least of all by the bodily creature: just as the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit cannot be named by our words, which certainly are bodily sounds, except in their own proper intervals of time, divided by a distinct separation, which intervals the proper syllables of each word occupy. Since in their proper substance wherein they are, the three are one, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, the very same, by no temporal motion, above the whole creature, without any interval of time and place, and at once one and the same from eternity to eternity, as it were eternity itself, which is not without truth and charity. But, in my words, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are separated, and cannot be named at once, and occupy their own places separately invisible letters. [...]so the Trinity together wrought both the voice of Father, and the flesh of the Son, and the dove of the Holy Spirit, while each of these things is referred severally to each person. And by this similitude, it is in some degree discernible, that the Trinity, which is inseparable in itself, is manifested separably by the appearance of the visible creature; and that the operation of the Trinity is also inseparable in each severally of those things which are said to pertain properly to the manifesting of either the Father, or the Son, or the Holy Spirit (Italics mine).

With my accord to this version, I think that the question is to introduce the inseparable operation of the Trinity to our transcendental understanding of the operation of the Trinity. In our experience, we cannot help occupying separately time and place according to each of three persons for discerning of the work of the Trinity, but in our transcendental understanding, we must save always the inseparable

Page 114: The Spirit & Church: Pentecostalism and Education

Kim, God the Trinity and the Holy Spirit Movement

109

work of the Trinity. In this perspective, the acceptance of the Filioque doctrine is meaningful because of the fact that it facilitates our transcendental understanding of that kind. The work of the Spirit is in its unseparable unity with the work of the Son, even though the work of the Spirit is distinguished from the work of the Son. I do not hereby think that the work of the Spirit is distinguished from that of the Son exclusively on the economic level; if so, we cannot say of โ€˜personโ€™ in its real hypostatic meaning. But, we must differentiate the immanent distinction that implicates by no means a separate work from the economic distinction by which we easily misunderstand the inseparable work of the persons as something separated. Pentecostalism has a preference of experience over doctrine. Experience appeals by nature not to doctrine but to another experience. This nature of Pentecostalism often invites us to disregard the importance of our transcendental understanding on the inseparable operation of God the Trinity. The Holy Spirit movement in Pentecostalism should not risk the separation of the operation of God the Trinity to specify the Holy Spirit movement. That is why we need our new perspectives on the Holy Spirit movement to come in the 21st century, by means of the genuine understanding on our God the Trinity.